Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-06-28
Updated:
2025-06-18
Words:
120,460
Chapters:
51/?
Comments:
306
Kudos:
783
Bookmarks:
84
Hits:
31,815

The Chaotic Life of Catnap

Summary:

Meet Catnap. Just your ordinary high school student. Except he has psychic powers. All he wants is to have a normal life, but fate said otherwise. Now he goes through wacky situations as he meets new friends.

Notes:

Basically Saiki K x Smiling Critters. This is just for shits and giggles, so the writing here might not be that good. Hope you enjoy this sitcom!

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: A Prologue, I Guess

Chapter Text

Oh great…it’s morning. The first year of high school starts today, and I already want it to be over. Let me enjoy the joys of slumber a little longer, God. 

 

Unsurprisingly, he didn’t listen to my pleas as my alarm clock kept ringing. I wish I had a gigantic hammer right now. For now, I pressed a button on it to stop it. Begrudgingly, I got up and got ready for the day. Putting on my school uniform, I noticed that my fur was a mess. I groomed the fur into a somewhat presentable look. 

 

Let me introduce myself. I am Catnap, and I consider myself a normal critter. It’s not like I have anything special about me. Unless you count the fact that I can talk to you guys, and that I can seemingly talk without actually saying anything. Let’s just call it telepathy.  I’m basically psychic, but I don’t have a lot of powers like a certain psychic from a certain show. I only have the ability to read minds, and other things that will probably pop up. I just want to live a peaceful life. No bizarre adventures. No wacky situations. Just a calm and peaceful life with no annoyances. Okay, now that we are done with that, I’ll continue with my life.

 

As I look into the mirror, I just shrug from how I look. It’s not like I want to stand out or anything. I picked up my school bag and went downstairs to eat whatever was in the cupboards. Oh yum. Cereal. A perfect breakfast item! Though sadly there was no milk. 

 

I ate it dry, which was not the best, but hey, breakfast is breakfast. Suddenly I hear a loud knock at my door. Oh I wonder who it can be. I went over to the door, and there stood my childhood best friend, Dogday. 

 

He’s a sweetheart and always brings energy to anyone wherever he goes. The sun pendant he always wears fits him. He always shines brightly in any room he enters. His smile always warms the hearts of anyone he meets, at least that’s how I felt when I met him. I’m just assuming he has that effect on everyone. We’ve been friends ever since preschool, so we’re pretty close to each other. Though he’s basically friends with everyone. He doesn’t know that I’m a psychic though. It’s reasonable since I hide that fact from everybody. I don’t really want to be known for being a psychic. I just want to blend in with the crowd.


One thing about this lovable furball is that he doesn’t keep secrets. Though since I can read minds, I know something he keeps only one secret from everybody. His crush. Just to say, it’s me. I’m not sure why he has a crush on me, considering there isn’t anything that remarkable about me if we ignore the psychic stuff, but I’m not really against the fact that he does. In fact, I wouldn’t mind dating him. It’s not like I have a crush on him, but if he does confess, I wouldn’t really reject him. For now, I’ll wait to see if he builds up the confidence to do it.

Anyways, it was the first time in a while since I saw him. The last time was when he was about to go on a family trip for vacation. He got more…buff to say the least. He has more muscle than before. Not that I’m complaining. He looks more charming. I know what you’re thinking. Stop that.

 

Oh dear! Catnap looks so pretty!! Is he staring at me? Stay calm Dogday, he’s probably just surprised by your new look! He’s not checking you out!”

 

What you just read was his thoughts. I’m making it so that you can read what I have to listen to on a daily basis. You’re welcome. 

 

Well, now you can see that he actually has a crush on me. I waved to him so I could bring him out of his thoughts. He’s brought back to reality and smiles. That warm feeling pops up in my heart. Like I said, he just has that effect.

 

“Oh sorry, Nap! Ready to walk to school?” 

 

I nod since I finished the bowl of dry cereal earlier. We began to walk together like we always do when we were in middle and elementary school. The school we went to wasn’t far from our street, only a five minute walk, so we just walked together. He brought me close with one arm. I could smell the vanilla from him. It was a nice smell to be honest. I never got sick of it. 

 

He’s so cute! I just want to cuddle him on the spot right now! I don’t want to overwhelm him though…”

 

He hugs me all the time, so at this point, I don’t think me being overwhelmed will matter. My face felt warm for some reason when he called me cute. I don’t know why. Probably still tired. 

 

As we walked down the sidewalk, we saw a huge puddle in front of us. It wasn’t like any puddle. It was actually pretty big. I think they need to improve the roads. We could just walk around it, but I suddenly was lifted off the floor. I didn’t even hear him think before he carried me bridal style. His eyes gleamed with confidence.

 

“Let’s go!”

 

I got stronger for this very moment! I will be there for him!”

 

For this very moment?? It’s only a puddle?? Is he actually going to run through this puddle?! Well he answered my question as he ran through the ocean sized puddle. I tried to avoid any drops of water. Yeah I know it’s cliche for a cat to hate water, but I still don’t like getting wet. When he made it near the end of the puddle, he tripped on something, causing him to fall face first into the water. I got dropped onto the dry surface.

 

“C-Catnap…Go on without me…I’ll catch up…”

 

At least he’s not hurt… live on for me, Catnap…”

 

You only tripped, you goofball. Judging from the fall, he scraped his knee. I could just do what he says and go into school, but I didn’t want to just leave him there. We’re already a little late. I carefully picked him up and wrapped his arm around my shoulders. I did have the ability to levitate things, but like I said, I don’t want to stand out. 

 

“Catnap…”

 

He’s so warm…His lavender scent smells nice…I love it…”

 

I got wet in the process. Great, now I have to dry myself off somehow. We slowly walked toward the school as a teacher stood there with her arms crossed.

 

“You’re late you two! Where have you been?”

 

“Sorry Ms. Delight! There was this huge puddle in our way, and we had to go through it.”

 

“What? Whatever, just don’t be late again! You have an entrance ceremony to attend right now! Get going to the auditorium!”

 

She dragged the both of us toward the auditorium. Well, I guess that was an eventful start to the day. Though from here, I’m going to have a normal high school life. Hopefully. 

Chapter 2: The Queen Bee Sits Next to Me

Summary:

I actually have to summarize these? Fine...

Uh... I met Bobby. Science is a boring subject. Yeah.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The entrance ceremony wasn’t anything that remarkable, I have to say. It was all just the principal talking about his expectations for us freshmen and wishing us luck for this year. I fell asleep during it but that’s basically what happened. Dogday drags me along the hallway as we make our way to the class rosters. I never really cared about which class I was in. As long as I don’t stand out, any class is fine by me. 

 

“I hope we get the same class!”

 

Me too, Dogday. Me too. It’s not like I have to hope for it. We always got into the same class ever since middle school. Maybe God does like me sometimes. Who knows. 

 

We check the class roster, and surprise, surprise, me and Dogday are in the same home room.  Not that I’m complaining. It’s nice to be around him. Though we only share some classes now such as English, Social Studies and Math. 

 

“Hey! We’re in the same homeroom! We even have some classes together! I think this will be a good year for us!”

 

YES YES YES YES!!! I can still be with him! Though, how will he handle science by himself? He hates science!”

 

You know me well, big guy. I don’t exactly hate science, but if I had to choose between swimming in an ocean or attending any science class, I go with the former. I just can’t really gain enough interest in the subject. With psychic powers, science is basically nonsensical. You didn’t hear that from me. 

 

And, of course, it’s my first period class. 

 

“I have World Languages first! Well, guess I’ll see you next period!”

 

Hopefully he doesn’t fall asleep in class…”

 

We went our separate ways, and I arrived in my class. I swear I saw this teacher at the front entrance. She even has that huge smile that creeps anyone out. Well, not me. I’ve seen more creepier things. 

 

“Oh hello! You’re early!”

 

Isn’t this that one student that dragged their friend at the front entrance? I hope he isn’t the tardy type. He did come here early, so maybe he’s the responsible type.”

 

I already have a legacy? Well, being tardy is better than anything else. And don’t call me the responsible type. That’s Dogday’s thing. He’s way more responsible with things than me. 

 

I shrug, taking a look at the seating chart. I read through all the names, and I can recognize a lot of them. Not to toot my own horn, but I have a pretty good memory. I remember a lot of things from the past, even background information. You could say it’s like a flashback device or an information key. It’s pretty useful if you want to live a peaceful life. I’m pretty proud of it personally. 

 

When I got to my name, it felt like a bulldozer just ran over me. I’m sitting next to the most popular girl in the school, Bobby Bearhug. Oh God why….

 

Okay, let me explain some things about her. Like I said, she is the most popular girl in the school. She gained her own fan club, fandom and even fan songs. Though some of them aren’t that good. She only gives big hugs to her closest friends and not that scary a person, so that one song is kinda exaggerating her character. Anyways, she is known to be the most lovable girl around. She is the matchmaker, the leader and the queen bee of Critterville Memorial High School. Being in her presence is apparently a gift of god.

 

Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention that I go to Critterville Memorial High School. I don’t like saying the name, so I’m just calling it high school for now. I mean, does it matter what the name of a place is? 

 

Sorry, getting off track. Anywho, I never really knew her. In fact, I kinda don’t want to be in her presence. It’s not that I have any hatred towards her. I think she’s a decent person. I just want to be away from anything that makes me stand out. Now, God apparently gifts me the opportunity to expose myself to the masses. I’m not his favorite.

 

As students flow into the classroom, the red bear in question walks in. Everyone moves out of the way to make room for her. She clearly seems uncomfortable, but she walks in.

 

Why does everyone treat me like this?? Did I do something wrong??”

 

Ah, I see. She doesn’t notice her popularity. Oh, how I wish for that kind of ignorance. She looks at the seating chart.

 

Catnap? Hm, he sounds like a nice person. Hopefully he doesn’t stare at me like the others do.”

 

Poor her. I would hate for eyes to be on me. Well, that exact situation is happening right now as many eyes are looking at me. Daggers are more accurate to describe these stares. Great, now all eyes are on me just for being assigned to sit with her. Seriously, what kind of world do I live in? 

 

She sits down next to me.

 

“Hey, you must be Catnap! I’m Bobby Bearhug! It’s nice to meet you!”

 

I shook her hand. I guess I was right. She’s nice for being a “queen bee”. Though judging from her thoughts, I guess she doesn’t even realize that she’s the queen bee. Maybe that’s why everyone finds her so charming. 

 

Oh god, was I too awkward? He looks like he doesn’t like me…”

 

I just look like this. I’m not offended though. I get that a lot. 

 

I simply ignore the thought as class begins. It’s only been a second, and I already feel sleepy. In fact, I think a little shut eye is good…

 

Bobby Bearhug’s POV

 

As the teacher spoke to the class, I’m trying my best to focus on our syllabus. I always feel like eyes are on me. I don’t know why everyone always keeps staring at me. It was always like that back in middle school. At first, I just thought everyone wanted to know about their love life. I am a matchmaker, after all. I always love romance, as a genre and as a hobby. It all comes to the psychology and behavior of people when it comes to love. It’s what makes me a good matchmaker. Though I wouldn’t really call myself the greatest one around. 

 

Anyways, now everytime I interact with people, they always seem to either get like super nervous, super jittery or super scared. It’s like somebody famous was behind me. If there was someone like that, I hope it’s Ado! I love her music!

 

Sorry, I’m losing track. I just don’t know the reason for the sudden change in behavior with everyone. Even my best friend, Hoppy, is acting weird! Geez, I wish I was psychic. That way, I can see why everyone is so anxious around me. And I can be a better matchmaker as well!

 

As I read through the syllabus, I hear some snoring next to me. Why would someone be taking a nap during such an important event?! I turned to my right, and I saw my deskmate sleeping while sitting up. I have to give him credit, it’s impressive how he can just sleep even with so many people glaring at him. I wonder if I can learn a thing or two about handling such a weird experience. Judging from his demeanor, he’s pretty used to the attention. I should be his friend! I might understand why everyone acts so shaky around me. 

 

Class already ends before I can even return to the syllabus. Catnap wakes up, rubbing his eyes, as he grabs the piece of paper and shoves it into his backpack. I guess he already read it before taking a nap. He’s really smart! I definitely want to be his friend! 

 

Back to Me

 

Sorry, I was sleeping. I guess something happened while I took my nap. It’s fine. I can just read the thoughts of others to gain context. I saw that a random piece of paper was in front of me. Do I need to keep this? Eh, I might as well put it into my backpack. I shove it in, and just when I am about to leave, a tap to my shoulder appears. 

 

When I turned around, there stood Bobby. Oh dear. 

 

“Hey, do you want to be friends?”

 

“I can learn from him!”

 

Learn from me? What is she talking about? What did I do that made me friend material? If I were to be her friend, a lot of attention would be on me, but if I reject, a lot of attention would be on me. There’s no escape to this…

 

I gave her a thumbs-up. I didn’t feel like being assassinated today. She seemed to squeal in excitement as she grabbed my paw.

 

“Let’s be good friends! I think I share Math with you as well! Wanna walk together?”

 

That’s probably not a good idea. I’ll be getting more attention to myself, and Bobby’s fan club will be hunting me down. If it were under normal circumstances, I would’ve been fine walking with her. 

 

I really don’t want to be alone with eyes staring at me…”

 

 

We walked down the hallway. I can just feel all eyes on me. Is this really how my life will be now? 

 

“How do you stay so calm? Everyone’s always staring at you!”

 

They just started staring at me. You probably can't see it, but I am panicking.  Oh how I wish I had the willpower to reject her, but she’s in a situation she doesn’t understand. Plus, we share similar feelings in terms of gaining attention. I don’t want any attention, and she doesn’t want this kind of attention.

 

“Just who does this cat think he is? Walking with the Queen of Hearts?”

 

“Is he her boyfriend? I’m so jealous!”

 

“Who the hell is that?”

 

“He shouldn’t be anywhere near the Queen!”

 

“I should challenge him!”

 

Great… Wait, she's called the “Queen of Hearts''?? I really need to end this rumor somehow. Not to be offensive or anything, but I don’t find any interest in dating her. Luckily, I have an ability that allows me to basically gaslight people. I simply input an idea into their heads, and it usually convinces them to think in a different way. 

 

For example, someone may think I have a hat. I can insert a thought into their head. “ Catnap is not wearing a hat, he’s wearing a scarf”. Even if it seems a little unbelievable, it convinces the person that I’m actually wearing a scarf. 

 

If I didn’t explain it enough, you’ll learn my ways sooner or later. Now, how do I convince the entire school population that I’m not dating her. I could tell them I’m only a friend, but I fear that makes things worse. So I guess I’ll have to go with the other option.

 

The cat is merely an escort for the Queen of Hearts. He isn’t anything special. Pay no attention to the cat.”

 

Hopefully it convinces them. 

 

Oh, he’s an escort. Thank God.”

 

“An escort? She really is the Queen of Hearts!”

 

“As expected of Bobby, she always has her priorities straight!”

 

Phew, crisis averted. Now, let’s head to Math. 

 

Wow, he still stays so calm, even with all these eyes on us! I want to know more about him!”

 

Thanks, I guess. We arrived at Math, and we found Dogday sitting at his desk. He gives us that warm smile. He notices Bobby behind me.

 

“Oh hey! You made a friend, Catnap! Who’s she?”

 

I feel like I know her from somewhere…”

 

“I’m Bobby Bearhug! I assume you’re one of his friends?”

 

“Yep! I’m his best friend forever, Dogday!”

 

“Well, it’s nice to meet you! Let’s be good friends!”

 

“Same here!”

 

That’s Dogday for you. He’s great at making people feel welcome. At least he doesn’t know about the “Queen of Hearts” status that Bobby has. I really wish I had their ignorance. He pats the seat next to him, and I sit down. Bobby sits beside me as well, causing more eyes to look at me. Was it a good idea to become friends with someone so popular? I’m not sure, but a friend is a friend.

Notes:

Bobby Bearhug appears!

Yeah the Smiling Critters haven't become an official friend group yet, but Catnap is gonna draw them in!

Hope you enjoyed <3

Chapter 3: I Wanted to Eat My Pepperoni Stick in Peace

Summary:

Saw a skateboarding performance by Kickin. It was nice, I guess.

Chapter Text

Home room period. Also known as the advisory period. The time to catch up on work, check in with others, and chat with other classmates of your age. For me, it’s just a time to munch on a snack. You would expect it to be my sleeping period, but that’s what science is for. Now I got my pepperoni stick to eat. Nothing can interrupt this wonderful period-

 

“Hey there dude!”

 

Good grief. Someone leans against my back as if we were partners in crime. Though, I’m sitting and they’re standing. I look up to see who this mysterious stranger is.

 

Oh, the skateboarder kid, Kickin. He’s pretty popular, but he’s not that popular to get his own fandom and fan club. His star attire on his uniform makes him stand out from the crowd. He’s the typical party rocker. Unlike me, he actually wants to be popular. We’re polar opposites.

 

Like I said, I don’t want to be in any popular person’s presence. I’m already associated with Bobby, so I’m all good in terms of exposure. So what does this guy want?

 

“You seem like a pretty cool dude. Everyone here seems way too boring, but the way you became buddy-buddy with the Queen of Hearts makes me interested in you. Not like that though, I don’t lean that way, but I support if you do.”

 

“If he’s friends with Bobby, he must be a very cool dude. I gotta know how he did it!”

 

Did my gaslighting not work on him? He seems to know that I’m actually a friend of Bobby, which would be troublesome if he told others. What does he want from me, exactly?

 

“Wanna come watch me skateboard outside? It’s pretty rad if I do say so myself.”

 

He’s totally not going to reject such an offer. I mean, who wouldn’t want to see my skills in action?”

 

I want to eat my pepperoni stick in peace…I don’t like skateboarding. In fact, I don’t really care for sports altogether. I’m just lazy like that. It seems he wants to be friends, but I think one popular friend is enough. I could ignore him, but I feel like he’s going to keep insisting on me seeing his skill.

 

So I politely reject him. I raise my hand and shake my head. The most common way to show rejection is to shake your head. I thought he would shrug me off and leave, but I guess my actions have consequences. It looks like an arrow pierced his chest just from how shocked he was.

 

What?! No way he declined! He’s probably nervous to be around such a cool dude!  I can relate. If I met someone like me, I’d totally panic as well.”

 

“W-Well, how about you just come out for like a second? It’s a once in a lifetime opportunity!”

 

A little egotistical, are we? Well, whatever. I’m still not going. Let me eat my snack in peace-

 

“I’ll get you more pepperoni sticks if you go.”

 

Well what are we waiting for? Let’s see your skills in action.

 

We head outside, and apparently the school has a skateboarding ramp. Some people were already out there. Well, at least I wasn’t the only one. I saw Dogday and Bobby within the crowd, and I stood next to them.

 

“Man, this is exciting! I get to see some cool skateboarding in action!”

 

His tail wags a lot. It usually does that whenever he is extremely happy or excited for something. I know it happens a lot whenever he hangs out with me. To be honest, it’s kinda cute to witness. I heard what you were thinking. Stop it.

 

“Oh hey Catnap! I didn’t expect you to come out!”

 

Well this just got even better! Me and Catnap can look at this experience together! This is a rare opportunity!”

 

Yeah, I wouldn’t usually be outside just to see a skateboarding show, but I’m expecting some pepperoni sticks by the end of this. Bobby heard Dogday’s comment and quickly turned to welcome me.

 

“Hi Catnap! Wanna watch with us? We got a pretty good spot near the tree!” 

 

Nice work, Queen B. We have plenty of space to enjoy this, and I get to sit under shade too. We head to the spot and watch Kickin prepare. Dogday wraps his muscular arm around me and brings me close. He leaned his head on top of mine as we watched the show. I kinda want some vanilla ice cream right now. 

 

“Catnap is so cute! I just wanna hold him like this forever! His fur is so soft…”

 

Bobby gave us this weird look when she saw how close we were. I feel like gears were cranking in her brain before she got a ridiculous idea.

 

“Are they gay for each other? Oh my~ Don’t you worry, Catnap. I’ll support you and your love life!”

 

Woah there Bobby. Let’s slow down for a second. Dogday has the crush, not me. Just what are you planning to do? 

 

Whatever. It’s not like she’s going to do anything too extreme. Anyways, now we watch as Kickin stood on top of his skateboard. 

 

“Ladies and Gentlemen! Kickin the All Star Skateboarder shall show you his epic moves!”

 

Okay, I’m kinda nervous. I have so many people watching me. I even have Bobby and Catnap in the crowd!”

 

Why was I included in that thought??? Don’t tell me I’m already standing out from the crowd! Does everyone think that I’m popular?? No, maybe it’s only Kickin that thinks that way. I should lay low though.

 

“Alright, let’s start!”

 

And so, Kickin begins to slide down the ramp. He did some cool moves here and there, but nothing that screams a “once in a lifetime” experience to see. Now he’s in the air. He jumped off his skateboard and began doing backflips.

 

“NO WAY!!! HE’S DOING THE INFAMOUS 76 BACKFLIPS IN THE AIR TECHNIQUE!!!!”

 

The what? That exists? How is he gonna do 76 backflips in the air? That’s absurd. 

 

Wait…

 

No way…

 

He’s actually doing it. 

 

From how many I counted, he just did 74 backflips. He’s starting to fall down toward his skateboard. He did 2 more backflips, completing whatever this weird technique was. I have to say, it’s impressive how he actually did it. Though I still think this technique is fake. 

 

Judging from his expression, he didn’t actually expect to acco-

 

I actually did it! Man, I'm awesome!”

 

Don’t cut me off, but I guess I didn’t need to say it then. Though, he seems terrified.

 

Wait. How do I actually get back onto my skateboard?! Shoot, I’m gonna die!!!”

 

You really didn’t think this through, huh? Well, guess I can help out. I previously said back in chapter 1 that I can levitate things. Back then, I thought someone would notice a cat lifting a dog up into the air, so I didn’t risk it. Now seems like a good time to use it. I can just levitate him so that he slowly goes down. It would seem weird looking, but no one would care. As long as it looks cool, no one would bother thinking about the weird fall.

 

I levitate him down slowly. This confused Kickin, but hey, he’s safe from becoming a chicken pancake. He lands safely onto his skateboard, and a round of applause roars throughout the school yard. I saw that some students were observing from the classrooms as well. I guess this wasn’t so bad.

 

Everyone leaves one by one, leaving only me, Dogday and Bobby as the last ones outside. Kickin walks over to us.

 

“Yo, dudes. Thanks for coming out to see me!”

 

What the hell just happened. I thought I was going to die. How did I fall down so slowly? Was it because of some witchcraft…?”

 

Oh no. He noticed. Well, it’s not like that weird incident will connect to me anyways.

 

“You did great out there, Kickin! It was so cool to see you do 76 backflips in a row! How did you do it?”

 

“Oh, um…. Physics and gravity and all that stuff, you know?”


I was just lucky.”

 

That was some luck! Someday, I wish to have that type of luck. Well, I guess I can take my pepperoni sticks and head off. 

 

“Yo, Naps! Let’s be friends! I think you’re the reason I got lucky!”

 

I never actually landed on my skateboard safely before! Maybe he’s my lucky charm!”

 

Are you kidding me?  

 

“You can be our friend, Kickin! We’d love to have you in our little group!”

 

“Oh Bobby! Uhhhh, of course! I’ll be the coolest friend around!”

 

Wow! I’m gonna be friends with the Queen of Hearts! Maybe Naps really is a lucky charm!”

 

Well…I guess I gained another friend. I never got my pepperoni sticks, sadly. When we head back to our home room, my desk has a letter on it. It read “letter of challenge”. I open the letter and it says,

 

“Meet me behind the building after school. I want to see how good you are to be able to escort Bobby. Sincerely, H.H”

 

“H.H? Oh hey! It’s Hoppy’s handwriting! What does she mean by ‘escort’ me? Did you do something that made her mad, Catnap?”

 

“She better not hurt my best friend!”

 

Best friend? I thought he was Naps’s boyfriend. If he’s just a best friend, why were they snuggling with each other during my performance?”

 

Why does this happen to me?

 

Chapter 4: I'm Gonna Face Hoppy

Summary:

I think sports aren't my thing.

Chapter Text

School went by in a flash, and the school bell rang one last time for the day. I would be ecstatic to leave school already, but I have a fight to attend to. Dogday, Bobby and Kickin follow me behind the school. There stood the school’s best athlete, Hoppy Hopscotch. Maybe I should write my will if we are actually fighting. 

 

Another popular student that wants something to do with me. I don’t know why I attract so many popular people. God just dislikes me, I guess.

 

So about Hoppy Hopscotch. She is one of the best in terms of sports. She won multiple national games, and she was recognized by many famous sports magazines. Crazy how she still chose to stay in a high school like this. She’s the most energetic out of everyone in the school, which scares me personally. She can probably power up an entire office building with how much energy she has. She’s pretty good at things other than sports too. I don’t know her that well to know what they are, but I’m hoping to live long enough to at least figure it out on my own.

 

How do I get myself out of fighting? I’m no muscle man like Dogday, so I can’t just block an attack. I should probably see what she wants to do though. I don’t need to jump to conclusions.

 

“So, you must be Catnap. Pleasure to meet ya.”

 

“Really? This is the guy that’s escorting Bobby? Not to be rude or anything, but he seems way too normal.”

 

Finally, someone who thinks I’m normal. Doesn’t hide the fact that she knows about me. 

 

“Aight then. Let’s see what you got. GIVE ME 50 LAPS AROUND THE SCHOOL!”

 

…what? 

 

“YOU HEARD ME! IF YOU ARE REALLY AN ESCORT, YOU SHOULD BE ABLE TO DO IT!”

 

What does running have to do with being an escort? At least I’m not gonna get killed. Though I might die from exhaustion after running 10 laps. What’s with you guys and using big numbers?? 

“Now, slow down there! 50 is a little too much!”

 

“Who are you?”

 

“I’m Dogday, his best friend forever!”

 

“Well nice to meet you, Dogday!”

 

“Nice to meet you too!”

 

What an aggressive way to introduce yourselves. Anyways, yes! Dogday in for the save! 

 

“Dogday’s right! I think that’s too much for Catnap!

 

“O-Oh Bobby! I didn’t know you were here!”

 

Shoot, now I look stupid! Bobby is right here in front of you! If she’s saying it’s too much for her escort, then maybe he’s right…”

 

I guess it was a good idea to become friends with Bobby. It is convincing Hoppy, so I might live for another day.

 

“Yo, they know what they’re talking about, Hops. 50 is overkill.”

 

At least I think it is. Maybe Catnap is a supercritter.”

 

No I’m not. Stop that. 

 

“50 is the perfect number for laps! I do it, and I feel just fine!”

 

That’s because you have the energy to do it. 

 

“Anyways, didn’t know you became buds with this guy, Kicks. I thought you hang with cool people only.”

 

“He is very cool! You just don’t know it!”

 

We just met, and he’s already praising me. Trust me, buddy. I’m not as cool as you think I am.

 

Hoppy gave a glance at our little group and sighed.

 

“Hmph, I guess if you’re as cool as Kicks said, I can lower the amount of laps.”

 

Phew, thank the stars. Literally.  

 

“Then do 30 laps!”

 

Okay, dude. You’re pushing it here…

 

“That’s still a lot?!”

 

“Shut it Kicks! Like I said in the letter, I want to see if he fits the criteria to be an escort!”

 

“What are you talking about?? He’s just a friend of Bobby’s!”

 

“Nuh uh! Everyone knows he’s an escort!”

 

“Since when??”

 

“It’s a known fact!”

 

I wouldn’t say it’s a known fact. I literally just came up with a lie to gaslight people so that I don’t get any attention. Though I guess my efforts were in vain as now I have more attention from other popular people. 

 

“Okay, guys, let’s stop fighting! Catnap is my friend! Hoppy, can you lower the amount of laps just a little bit? Please?”

 

“Oh, uh….”

 

I can’t make Bobby disappointed in me! Plus, if Catnap really is just a friend, I guess I have to then…”

 

“Fine… I guess we can lower it to 10 laps…”

 

Finally, an achievable number. Bobby clasped Hoppy’s hands together, causing Hoppy to blush hard. 

 

“Thank you! I knew you’d understand!”

 

I always knew Hoppy is a kind person! She would never make anyone go through something if they weren’t willing to!”

 

“Oh, um, no problem! I guess 50 laps is only a me thing…”

 

“Oh my god, oh my god. Bobby’s touching me! I’m gonna faint!”

 

Ah, I see. A crush. Guess that explains her thoughts. Good for her. I can see them being together. 

 

“Well, whatever! Let’s start your laps, Catnap!”

 

Might as well. I took off my uniform jacket and began to jog around the school. At first, it wasn’t all that bad. We did 2-3 laps around the gym back in middle school, so I wasn’t feeling too bad.

 

“Nice form, dude! I can see you train well!”

 

No, actually. I only take naps and eat snacks inside my home. I’m just jogging like any normal person.

 

“Pick up the pace!”

 

Where did she get a megaphone from? I picked up the pace as she ran alongside me. She kept yelling stuff into the megaphone as sweat began to stain my clothes. Damn, now I feel sticky. This is why I hate doing these kinds of things.  After the 6th lap, I’m already starting to run out of breath. This is humiliating…

 

I hear more footsteps behind me. When I looked, I saw Dogday, Bobby and Kickin running with me.

 

“Don’t worry, Catnap! We’re here to support you!”

 

“Yeah, my man! You’re doing great! You just reek of sweat now!”

 

Thanks Kickin….way to be honest.

 

“I’ll run with you wherever you go, Catnap! We’ll be here to help!”

 

“He looks so handsome while running!”

 

I wouldn’t really say that I look “handsome”. In fact, I think my fur is completely drenched. And you guys make it sound like I’ll be running like this forever. Hopefully that isn’t the case.

 

Oh yeah, they’re definitely gay for each other”

 

Impressive that Kickin and Bobby thought the same thing in unison. I can’t bother correcting them right now though. I’m on my 7th lap. 

 

He’s actually doing it! Maybe he’s actually a pro!”

 

Way to have faith in me. I am no pro though. I feel like collapsing. Maybe I should stop eating so much pepperoni sticks. 

 

I finally got to my 9th lap. Just one more and the torture will end. My friends ran beside me as well. Kickin seemed to be behind. 

 

“W-Wait guys! Hold up! We’re going too fast!”

 

“I can’t keep up! How are they so fast?!”

 

“Just one more lap, Catnap! You got this!”

 

Dogday gave me a thumbs up as he winked. My heart skipped a beat for a second. I think the exhaustion is getting to me. I see the finish line propped up by Hoppy. She held a huge flag. Again, where did she get this stuff from? I passed the finish line, marking 10 laps. Dogday tackles me into the grass, hugging me tightly.

 

“You did it! You did it! I knew you could do it!”

 

His chest feels like soft pillows. I kinda like this hug. He quickly realizes what he’s doing and releases me from the tight hug. He was as red as Bobby right now.

 

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to smother you like that!”

 

Dang it! Instincts kicked in!”

 

It’s fine Dogday, I forgive you. I should be the one to apologize since now your uniform is covered in my sweat. Bobby handed me a towel and some water.

 

“You guys are so sweet~”

 

They should definitely date!”

 

I wiped all the sweat off myself, and as I drank my water, a hand ruffled the top of my head. I look up to see Hoppy smiling proudly at me.

 

“Great job, man! You’re a cool guy in my book! Let’s be friends from now on, deal?”

 

She held her fist to signify a fist bump. I return the gesture by fist bumping her. Great, now I’m friends with someone that everyone practically knows. Let’s just hope that nothing comes up with being friends with a well-known athlete. 

 

“Wanna get some ice cream you guys? My treat.”

 

Hoppy held her wallet out. That had got to be one of the largest wallets ever. Again, crazy how she still chose to stay in a high school like this. Everyone agreed unanimously as we headed to an ice cream place nearby.

 

I got vanilla ice cream, Bobby got mint chocolate chip, Hoppy got strawberry, Kickin got chocolate and Dogday got chocolate as well. I heard that. I did not get vanilla just because of Dogday. I got it because I like the flavor. 

 

As we ate our ice cream, realization suddenly hit me. I should’ve just used my gaslighting ability to convince Hoppy not to make me do laps to begin with. I feel stupid. At least it’s all over, and I don’t have to do that ever again. I guess having a small friend group is nice. 

Chapter 5: Really? Class Officers?

Summary:

I feel like I'm too kind sometimes. I wonder if the golden rule applies someday.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Another day of going to high school. This time, more people seemed to join me and Dogday’s walk. Hoppy and Kickin were bickering about something I don’t care about, and Bobby chatted with Dogday about science, which obviously got me disinterested. Students stared at us as we entered the school. I hid among our group as I didn’t feel like being watched. Why did I decide to become friends with popular people? Well, whatever, friends are friends. 

 

We all went our separate ways. Bobby and I walked to science.

 

“By the way, Catnap. I heard we’re choosing class officers today!”

 

I feel like he’d be a good candidate for one of the roles! He has that charming aspect to him, and he’s smart!”

 

Class officers. Right, those existed. I never joined in any of those since I would rather be a civilian than be an officer. I never once changed that sentiment ever since class officers were a thing.

 

I remembered that Dogday became class president for our 8th grade class. He did a pretty good job, I would say, so if anyone was actually a good candidate for one of the roles, it’s Dogday. He has first hand experience. He would be an overall great president, in my humble opinion.

 

As for me, I don’t think any position fits me. Bobby can call me smart and charming all she wants, but I don’t see the vision. Plus, I rather not stand out like I said numerous times, so yeah. 

 

“Who in our group do you think will join?”

 

Well considering our possibilities, definitely not me or Hoppy since she’s busy with sports. Dogday might run since he’s the leader type. Kickin…I can see him running for class president. Bobby doesn’t seem to be the type to join these kinds of things, but I could be wrong.

 

“I honestly think Hoppy will run! She always wanted to be president.”

 

At least, I remember her telling me that back in 5th grade”

 

I don’t think that goal is really relevant anymore. We arrived at my sleep period, and after the second period, homeroom began. I ate my pepperoni stick as our group sat at a table. I didn’t expect all of my friends to share a homeroom, but I’m not complaining. It’s nice to have company. A teacher walks up toward the white board. I swear, every teacher here looks the same.

 

“Attention everyone! We are going to discuss class officers and what they do!”

 

We all turned to see what she wanted. Of course, we all already knew the basic information of class officers, so this isn’t anything new. She told us all the roles and stuff that, honestly, almost made me fall asleep. I quickly woke back up when she finished her explanation.

 

“Now, does anyone want to be class president?”

 

I have never heard a room so silent before. Well besides the thoughts of all the students.

 

President sounds too hard…”

 

“I’m way too busy.”

 

“President sounds stressful, I don’t really want to do that.”

 

“Let a smart kid do it.”

 

I looked at my group, and they seemed to have that uneasy look as everyone. 

 

I kinda don’t feel comfortable being president…”

 

“I was president last year, and that was way too stressful. Catnap told me to not overwork myself, so I shouldn’t do this…”

 

“I ain’t got no time to do all that junk. Sports already filled my schedule.”

 

Sorry Bobby. I guess Hoppy doesn’t want to be president anymore.

 

Kickin raised his hand.

 

“I guess I can be the president. I’ll be the greatest president around! You can count on me!”

 

Someone as cool as me should be the class president! I’ll bring everyone to stardom!”

 

I don’t think that’s a good idea… No offense to Kickin but he doesn’t seem to be the responsible type. 

 

“Ok, do we have any objections to Kickin being president?”


Obviously!”

 

I didn’t know an entire class could think the same thing in unison. Somebody raised their hand. It was Bubba Bubbaphant. Everyone flinched in fear. This confused the elephant.

 

I guess that makes sense. He’s one of the smartest students in the class. His grades are higher than anybody’s in this class because he’s known to study hard all the time, which impresses me since I don’t bother studying. I always have telepathy to tell me answers. 

 

He’s pretty reliable in terms of academics, but people are intimidated by him for some reason. From my best guess, it’s probably due to the Bubbaphant family being a very wealthy family. If you mess with him, you mess with a billion dollar company. I’m personally not that threatened by him. I just don’t see why. He’s an okay guy in my book, but I guess the idea of potentially losing lots of money to him scares people.

 

“I would like to object to this.”

 

Kickin instantly sat down in shame. 

 

I didn’t even say anything yet?”

 

I feel kinda bad for the guy. He didn’t even do anything that scary, and people flinch just from him raising his hand. It’s not like he went to prison or something.

 

“Oh! Mr. Bubbaphant! Would you like to volunteer?”

 

“I guess I will.”

 

Mr. Bubbaphant??? I’m a student! What’s with her tone?”

 

Maybe he’s in the same situation as Bobby where he doesn’t even realize his status. Only difference is that it’s more of fear than love.

 

Ms. Delight gulped and nervously erased Kickin’s name off the board. It was replaced with Bubba’s name in cursive. Damn, he has some reputation to have his name written in cursive.

 

“A-Any objections?”

 

Everyone profusely shook their heads. Dogday and Bobby seemed to be confused by the strange behavior. Bless their souls.

 

“Alright then! How about the class vice president?”

 

Now nobody dared to do it. They were all too scared to be near this poor guy. When I looked at the other two, they seemed to only be nervous by the tension in the room.

 

Why’s everybody so scared all of a sudden? What should I do?”

 

“Geez! This feels like something that me and Catnap go through! Does Bubba go through the same thing? What should I do…? I can’t really do vice president, but I want to help!”

 

I looked over to the elephant in question. He just sat there frowning.

 

Does nobody want to be vice president? Oh dear…”

 

I feel like I’m gonna regret this…


I raised my hand.

 

“Oh, Catnap! Are you volunteering?”

 

Wow, I never expected him of all the students to join! The world is an interesting place.”

 

Okay, rude, but yes, I’m volunteering. I nod my head to finalize my decision. Might as well help him out since no one else is willing to. Maybe it might convince the two of them to help him as well. This surprised everyone, including my friends and even Bubba himself.

 

What’s he doing??”

 

“Is he really serious?? He’s gonna be working with Bubba! The scariest guy here!”

 

“He has some courage, I’ll give him that!”

 

“Does he have a death wish??”

 

“He’s got guts!”

 

Maybe I should’ve kept my hand down…

Bubba smiled softly.

 

Huh…He’s a good person. I would’ve had no vice president otherwise judging from the atmosphere of the room.”

 

He’s the observant type, huh? That’s a pretty good skill to have. 

 

“Alright then… any objections?”

 

No one raised their hands. I was kinda hoping someone would object, just a little bit, but I might as well accept my fate. It’s not like being class vice president makes me anything special. It’s just a job.

 

“Alright, then that’s settled. Anyone for secretary?”

 

Dogday raised his hand.

 

If Catnap is gonna join, then so will I! Secretary shouldn’t be that hard, right?”

 

“I volunteer, Ms. Delight!”

 

“Great! Any objections? No? Then how about the treasurer?”

 

Bobby raised her hand next.

 

I might as well. I’m pretty good at math, so this should be a piece of cake!”

 

“Great! Any objections?”

 

Every student in the class gave the teacher a thumbs-up with enthusiastic smiles. Being popular gets you a lot of supporters. Our names were written on the board.

 

“Then here are your class officers for this year. They will be leading any events run by students for now.”

 

Everyone claps. I just love putting myself into these messes, huh? I should probably think things through from now on…

 

“Excuse me, Catnap was it?”

 

Bubba tapped my shoulder. I turn to see him holding his hoof out.

 

“I would like to thank you for putting yourself out there. Judging by your demeanor, you don’t seem to like standing out, but you joined regardless. I hope we can be good friends.”

 

He’s a nice guy, I would say. I wouldn’t mind being his friend.”

 

He read me like a book. Maybe that’s why he’s a little scary. I shook his hoof, earning me another friend. I’m starting to see a pattern. 

 

“And you two, let’s be good friends as well.”

 

“Of course! The name’s Dogday! I’m Catnap’s best friend forever!”

 

He’s such a goofball. He just loves to use his title whenever he introduces himself. I’ll never get tired of it. 

 

“Same to you, Bubba! I’m-”

 

“Bobby Bearhug. I heard about you quite a lot around here.”

 

“Oh really? That’s interesting!”

 

Maybe I’m popular! Nah, that’s a stretch. He probably heard about my matchmaking experience!”

 

You were right the first time.

 

“Regardless, it’s a pleasure to meet you both. I hope we can get along.”

 

“I’m sure we will, Bubba! You’d make a great addition to our friend group over there!”

 

Dogday pointed at Kickin and Hoppy as they arm wrestled. Seems like Hoppy was winning, which was inevitable. Bubba chuckled at the two.

 

“I’m happy to join. I’m sure you guys will make school a lot more interesting.”

 

They should be fun to be around. I’m glad that Catnap stepped up.”

 

No problem, Bubba. Though, now I have to go through so much more work than before. Guess being lazy is off the table now.

Notes:

Bubba was hard to come up with. I had a lot of ideas for his introduction, but I didn't know how to flesh those ideas out. I just chose the route you see now because I thought it was a fun way to introduce this smart guy.

Chapter 6: Spaghetti is Pretty Good

Summary:

Hoppy is a force of nature. You can take this as a compliment or insult to her, but she's pretty disasterous

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Our school is pretty special. You know why? We have a home ec class. It’s basically a cooking class for us students. Only a few schools offer these types of classes, so that’s why it’s kinda cool for our school to have one. I’m taking it so that I don’t have to take gym. I would rather learn how to cook than get pummeled by dodgeballs. Plus, I like food.

 

“Alright, students! Today we’ll be learning how to cook spaghetti and meatballs. I have assigned groups for all of you, so behave yourselves.”


This has got to be the simplest meal to cook. They can’t mess this up!”

 

“Remember to follow the directions on the sheet of paper on the counter. It should tell you guys everything needed to prepare everything.”

 

“Now time to finish reading my book!”

 

Way to instruct us, teacher. I went over to the group list. Surprisingly, Hoppy was in this class. I thought she would be in gym, but I guess life has its surprises. We also have another student named Picky Piggy helping us. 

 

Perfect! She’s a good cook. Picky’s family owns a small farm around town. I remember buying a lot of their vegetables from the farmer’s market, and they were pretty tasty I have to say. She has been part of the cooking and baking club since middle school. A lot of people say her food is delicious. She can practically cook anything some would say.  I wonder why she’s taking home ec.

 

I made my way to our little kitchen. Hoppy looked a little annoyed as she put on her apron.

 

I can’t believe they ran out of room for students in gym. Sports are my life! Now I’m in a cooking class. Whatever, I’ll make it through. Cooking shouldn’t be that hard!”

 

Ah, that explains why. She noticed me and gave me an excited smile.

 

“Oh! Wassup Catnap? Didn’t know you were in this class! You like to cook or something?”

 

Sure. I’m also here for food, but I don’t need to mention that. Anyways, Picky came over to us holding the ingredients we needed. We haven’t even read the instructions, and she already grabbed all the right ingredients! She’s definitely an expert.

 

“Hey there! You guys must be my partners. I’m Picky Piggy. Let’s make a great meal together!”

 

Working with a well-known athlete and the class vice president shouldn’t be that difficult. I hope they at least know what to do.”

 

I hope so too. 

 

“Yeah! Let’s do this!”

 

At least Hoppy’s enthusiastic about it. Picky picked up the instructions. 

 

“Alright, first things first, let’s prepare the meatballs. I’ll make the sauce. Catnap can make the meatballs. Hoppy can cook them when he’s finished. Clear?”

 

We nod. Good for me. I got the easiest job for meatball duty. Though I have to get my hands dirty. I hate touching mushy stuff, so this would be a problem if I wasn’t a psychic. Luckily, I have telekinesis. I don’t think I need to explain the power, but just in case, I can interact with things without actually touching them. I use my mind to do whatever I want.

 

I checked to see if anyone was looking. No one batted an eye toward my direction. I used my telekinesis to mix the stuff together to create the mixture of meat and other stuff. Just for safety measures, I pretended to do the work by making weird hand movements in the bowl. I look stupid right now.

 

Cool I’m done. I just have to make them into balls. Telekinesis, go! I made them into golf-sized balls without anyone noticing. While I did that, the teacher left the room. That’s probably not important. I tapped Hoppy’s shoulder as she watched Picky mix the sauce.

 

“Woah you’re done already?!”

 

Dang he’s fast!”

 

“Alright! I’ll put it in the oven!”

 

Ten minutes right? Let’s see…what was the temperature?”

 

Oh dear. I looked at the instructions, and it said something around 400 degrees. I should probably show her.

 

Alright, 1000 degrees then!”

 

No, no, no, no, no! I stopped her before she could do something that could cause the school to burn down. 

 

“Oh? 400 degrees fahrenheit? Okay, good to know!”

 

Phew, day saved. She put the meatballs in.

 

“Alright, cool. Now Picky, what should I do next?”

 

“Well, we could prepare the spaghetti noodles next. I got the water boiling already. You can put the spaghetti in.”

 

“Okay!”

 

She poured out all the noodles into the pot. Some sticks spilled onto the floor, but I used telekinesis to put it back into the pot before anyone noticed. I looked at Picky, and she was squinting her eyes at me. That’s not good.

 

How did Catnap finish the meatballs that quickly? It’d take a lot of skill to make all of them into balls in a couple of minutes.”

 

Does it take a long time to prepare meatballs? Shoot, did I shoot my own foot? 

 

Eh, it could be some good skills. Maybe he’s good at cooking. Both of them have good teamwork, I would say. They can communicate without him speaking”

 

Thank you, I suppose? I guess I didn’t need to worry about her suspicions. Gotta love doubt. Well, might as well check the meatballs-

 

“Guys, I burned the spaghetti…”

 

What.


The spaghetti sticks were on fire as they sat in the water. 

 

“Wha- How did you burn the spaghetti???”

 

“I have no idea…”

 

“Oh shoot, what do we do?!”

 

Never have I ever once seen someone burn spaghetti before! What do we do??”

 

Good grief. Everyone is panicking right now. What should I do? I guess I can help out. Will it cause suspicion if I extinguish this quickly. When I looked up, I saw the sprinklers. 

 

I definitely need to do something. If smoke goes up, I get wet. That’s worse than catching on fire. I can just extinguish this quickly using wind. The classroom is filled with security cameras. I turned all the cameras into different directions facing away from our kitchen area. I quickly blew the fire away, and then I made it so that the spaghetti is fully cooked. It’s only a little burnt, but what’s a little crisp to some noodles?

 

The teacher rushed into the classroom.

 

“I heard screaming! What happened?”

 

Picky went over to the teacher and pointed at our pot.

 

“The spaghetti is on fire-”

 

There was, in fact, no fire anymore. I already plated the cooked spaghetti as I took out the meatballs. Hoppy butted in.

 

“We’re almost done! I was so excited, I screamed! Y’know, like when you’re in a concert!”

 

How did Catnap handle that so fast?!”

 

Maybe I did that a little too quickly. Hopefully that doesn’t cause any suspicion. Though Hoppy’s lie didn’t help with that. The teacher looked at the both of us.

 

“Oh, um, okay? Don’t do that again, you gave me a heart attack!”

 

Students these days…”

 

Thank you, Hoppy. Picky went over to look at the plate. 

 

“Wha- you- How did you-”

 

I shrug. Following the instructions, I made an attempt to cook the meatballs in the sauce. I poured the meatballs and sauce onto the slightly burned spaghetti.

 

“Oh, um, I’ll try it.”

 

Catnap handled that situation pretty easily. Guess that’s why he’s class vice president.”

 

No, that’s not the reason, but I’ll keep that to myself. Picky took the fork and picked up some spaghetti. She took a bite.

 

“Hm, not bad. We did a pretty good job on the meatballs and sauce. The noodles are pretty crispy, but I guess Catnap did all he could to remedy the incident.”

 

“Well, I’d say we did good.”

 

“Hell yeah! We should show the teacher!”

 

“Yeah, okay. Let’s let Catnap bring it over. I need to talk to you personally about kitchen precautions, Hoppy.”

 

“Oh come on…”

 

Glad I got to get out of that mess. I walked over to the teacher and turned in our meal. She tried it.

 

“Pretty good! You pass.”

 

“I wonder what Picky meant by the spaghetti being on ‘fire’. That’s impossible to achieve.”

 

Great job, Hoppy. You seem to accomplish the impossible. I took our spaghetti and headed back to our little kitchen as Picky finished lecturing Hoppy. I ate some of the spaghetti as that happened. Not bad, I guess. She turned to me. 

 

“Catnap, I don’t know how you did it, but thank you for putting the fire out.”

 

No problem. I didn’t feel like getting wet by the sprinklers on the ceiling. 

 

“It was great working with you guys. Wanna hang out sometime?”

 

He’s pretty reliable! Maybe I can teach him and Hoppy some cooking lessons.”

 

“Sure! Sorry about that whole fiasco. I didn’t know what I was doing.”

 

“It’s fine. I’ll help you understand the basics of cooking more!”

 

We ate the meal we made until there was nothing left. The bell rings. We bid farewell as we head off to our next classes.

 

“Man, that was eventful. Great work, Catnap! We got an A+, probably, and we got a new friend! You really know how to charm others, huh?”

 

“Charm” is a stretch, but thank you. I appreciate it.

 

“Oh, here's my class. Have fun with the class officer work!”

 

Oh right… I forgot I have more work to attend to…This is gonna be a headache…

Notes:

One more, and then it's fun activities with the Smiling Critters!

Chapter 7: Sleeping after Hard Work is the Best

Summary:

I gotta say, I didn't expect to make so many friends. Not complaining, just saying. I also got a pretty cool artist as a friend.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

This is torture. Why is there so much paperwork when the year just started?? I would use telekinesis to handle all of it, but after home ec, I think I should probably keep my powers on the down low. I do not need any more attention.

 

Bubba was already working on several piles of paper like it's the end of the world. Heck, it might as well have been. So much of these papers are events that come up later in the year. School trips, Mini Olympics, Student Dances, Summer Festival, all that jazz. Most of these are proposals or questions for the events, but I have to say some of these proposals are insane. I don’t think an entire circus is necessary for a student dance. 

 

Anyways, Bobby typed away on the laptop as she calculated the budgets for all these events. Dogday had already finished all his work, and he went to his baseball practice. Lucky him…

 

“Catnap, how’s it going with the papers there?”

 

Not great. I think I lost track of how many papers I did. Might as well ease his mind though. I gave him a thumbs-up. 

 

“Well, that’s good. Bobby, how about you?”

 

He already seems tired. I guess he must’ve been working a lot in school. He’s a very hard-worker, I’d give him that”

 

People just love to assume stuff about me, huh? They’re not anything negative, so I’m not too bothered by it. 

 

“I’m doing fine! I just finishing up all the budget stuff for clubs and events!”

 

This is a lot harder than I thought. Catnap looks like he’s about to fall asleep.”

 

You got that right. This has got to be the most boring thing I have ever done. I’m legit about to-

 

Oh, I’m done with my work. Huh. Guess I didn’t need to be so dramatic.

 

“Oh, Catnap, are you done already? You can leave if you want. Me and Bobby can handle this.”

 

He’s fast like Dogday. I guess that’s why they’re a good pair. He looks like he’s about to fall asleep, so it should be good for him to leave for the day”

 

Finally, I can go home. I bid adieu to both of them and made my way out of the door. I kinda just want to rest somewhere. Walking home is too tiring, and I don’t want to pass out while I walk home. If only I had teleportation. 

 

Like I said back in chapter 1, I don’t have a lot of powers. The abilities you guys saw were about most of them. There are still some I haven’t shown, but yeah, that’s all there is. I know it’s lame, but I appreciate having less powers than that guy from that one show. Sounds like a drag having to hold so many powers, so God was good to me for once when giving me some of these powers. Still doesn’t change the fact that he made me a psychic.

 

I might as well rest on a bench. One of my personal skills is that I can sleep on anything. Even if it looks uncomfortable, I have no trouble falling asleep on it. I can even sleep on a bed of nails if I wanted to. I’m not gonna try it, but I’m just saying. 

 

I went over to a bench near the school. It’s close to the baseball field, so I might see my best friend in action. I laid down on the bench and closed my eyes. A short nap won’t hurt, right?

 

A Unicorn’s POV

 

I hate art block so much! Lately, landscapes and self portraits have been the only thing I’ve drawn so far, but I want to try something else. I just can’t get the right inspiration! I walk around the school yard for anything that might spark inspiration. The flower garden seems pretty, but I already did flowers before. I don’t like being repetitive. I was about to give up until I saw a purple blob on a bench. When I looked, there was a cat. 

 

He looks like a loaf of bread sleeping on the bench. It’s pretty cute! I think his name was…Catnap? Something like that. I heard he’s friends with a bunch of the popular kids. Even Bobby is his friend! I’m kinda curious as to how he did it. In home ec, I saw him make spaghetti pretty quickly. I swore the spaghetti was on fire before the teacher came in. He’s got good skills. Maybe that’s why he’s got a lot of friends. 

 

He looks so peaceful sleeping like that. I think it’d hurt my back if I slept like that. He wouldn’t mind if I drew him, right? I sat across from him on a small wall, and I quietly took out my canvas.

 

Alright, let’s do this! Hopefully he likes the drawing. I began sketching the background and Catnap onto the canvas. After that, I took out some paints. I poured some into a palette and began mixing some colors together. 

 

He’s pretty calming, to be honest. I should draw him more often. He could be a nice change of pace! I began painting as I saw the class president and treasurer head home. Sounds like they had a tough time. Well, I might as well keep painting.

 

Back to Me

 

I slowly wake up from slumber. I caught someone painting something on a canvas. She looks super focused on the painting. 

 

Just a little more and it’ll be complete. Hopefully he doesn’t wake up…”

 

Ah, I’m the one being painted. I should probably stay still. I don’t want to ruin her drawing. 

 

Alright, all done! I think he’s awake…”

 

She looked at me, and I yawned.

 

“Oh sorry if I woke you up! I was just painting something for you, if you don’t mind…”

 

I recognize her. Her name is Craftycorn. She’s a pretty good artist. Back in middle school, her art was everywhere whenever there was an art show happening. I’m surprised she agreed to show them off considering she’s a very shy person. She always does things by herself since she doesn’t really like talking to people. I can relate. 

 

He seems kinda bothered by my presence… Maybe this was a bad idea… He’s talking about me…”

 

I just look like this. Don’t worry. I’m not bothered by it. I get that a lot. Heck, Bobby thought that about me when we first met. Also how did she know I was talking about her?

 

Did he just read my mind? How did he know what I was thinking about?”

 

What? I didn’t catch what she thought. I was probably imagining it.

 

“Do you want to see my painting?”

 

I nod. I wonder how I would look in painted form. She showed me it, and it was kinda beautiful. She painted this really well. It almost looked like a photo. It’s impressive how she did that within a few minutes.

 

“Thank you! It actually took me a couple of hours to finish, but I hope you like it!”

 

Couple of hours?! How long was I out?? Time sure flies by fast. I gave her a thumbs-up, which made her smile.

 

Hold up. Did she read my mind? 

 

“No, I didn’t. You’re saying it out loud, at least I think you are.”

 

I can clearly hear his voice, but his mouth’s not moving. Maybe I’m seeing things.”

 

Does she not realize I’m using telepathy? Though I’m only using it to talk to you guys, so I’m not sure how she’s picking it up.

 

“Who are you talking to?”

 

Telepathy? What is he talking about?”

 

Crap. uh… I’m joking. I’m actually using ventriloquism to talk to you.

 

“Oh okay! That’s a cool skill!”

 

Wow, he’s a ventriloquist! I didn’t know that!”

 

Yep. 

 

“Well, it’s nice chatting with you. Thank you for letting me draw you! Let’s, uh, be friends. You don’t have to be if you don’t want to! I just think you’re a cool person…”

 

Might as well. She’s pretty nice, so I won’t mind being her friend. She can meet the rest of my friends later.

 

“Great! You can have the artwork! I’ll see you later then! I hope I get to meet all your friends!”

 

Again, who is he talking to?”

 

She waved goodbye and walked away. I should be more careful around her. She can actually pick up on my telepathy. That might be a problem. Oh well, she seems like she doesn’t know that it’s actually telepathy. I’ll just keep it cool. Now I have a cool painting.

 

I hear Dogday approaching. Seems like he just got out of baseball practice.

 

“Hey Catnap! What do you have there?”

 

I showed him the painting. He just stared at the painting in awe. I swear I can see stars shining in his eyes. His tail was wagging a lot. I can even see some blush coming onto his face.

 

“Wow, this is a great drawing! Who painted this?”

 

OH MY GOD THIS IS BEAUTIFUL!!! CATNAP LOOKS SO PRETTY!!! Though he’s pretty all the time… I NEED TO KNOW WHO DREW HIM SO BEAUTIFULLY!!!!”

 

His thoughts and demeanor are very different. It’s kinda funny. I pointed to the signature on the bottom.

 

“Oh Craftycorn! When did she paint a painting of you?”

 

I kinda want to get a painting of Catnap for myself… I’d stare at it all day!”

 

He’s such a goofball. I don’t want to mention that it took a couple of hours to do it, so I just shrugged.

 

“Wow, did you make another friend? Craftycorn seems like the shy type, so you guys would be great friends!”

 

I guess you’re right. Though she can pick up on my telepathy, so she’ll definitely know some things. 


“Wanna walk home together? I just got out of baseball practice! Man, that was a tough drill. You should’ve seen it!”

 

I sure would’ve loved to. I held the painting in my arms as we walked home. He talked to me about baseball and how fun it was. I didn’t mind the chat. It’s nice to hear him talk passionately about something he loves. I arrived at my house and bid farewell to my beloved bff. I hung the painting on a spot on the wall. 

 

Nice, I now have decoration. I made a whole lot of friends in such a short amount of time. Crazy how that happens. Though I believe that life will be peaceful now. Definitely. Hopefully. I just jinxed myself huh?

Notes:

All Critters have been introduced! Now time for sitcom and slice of life events galore.

Chapter 8: I Guess I Gotta Tell the Truth

Summary:

Going to the mall, huh? Not a bad idea. I guess I need to tell Crafty the Truth. I do not need any misunderstandings.

Notes:

This chapter is a long one! Hope you enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey Catnap! Wanna go shopping with me and some friends after school?”

 

I was about to doze off during my sleeping period before Bobby woke me up with an invitation. Shopping’s never been my thing, but I’ve been meaning to get new clothes. All of my clothes, besides my uniform, either are too small for me or too roughed up to wear. I could have bought more on my own, but I’m too lazy to do that. Also, I’m not good with fashion, so my uniform has been my main outfit for a while. 

 

I give her a head tilt. Even if I need new clothing, why invite me?

 

“Well, I want to know your sense of style! Since we became friends not too long ago, I want to know more about you!”

 

I never see him outside of school, so this is a good opportunity!”

 

Well that’s nice and all, but I feel eyes staring at us. Going shopping with the Queen Bee of high school will definitely have eyes on me for a while. She did say that others will be going. Just who?

 

“I was gonna go shopping with Dogday, Kickin and this girl I met in art class! Her name’s Craftycorn, I think. I heard you guys are already friends! I think you’ll have a good time!”

 

Oh Dogday’s coming? Hm. I guess that doesn’t sound so bad, but the problem is that Crafty can actually hear me using telepathy. I don’t even know if I should tell her about her supposed ability, or if I should stay silent and let her figure it out. I’m surprised that Kickin is gonna come. I thought he was gonna practice skateboarding. Sounds like a pretty good group. Though, what about the others?

 

“ I was gonna have all of us go shopping, but Hoppy is taking cooking lessons with someone named Picky. Bubba is also helping them out since Picky is apparently a close friend of his.” 

 

I was kinda hoping that Hoppy would come, but it’s good that she’s learning new things! I’m happy for her! Though, it would’ve been nice to hang out with her…”

 

Guess that explains that. I didn’t think Hoppy is actually interested in cooking, but I guess home ec changed her mindset. I honestly didn’t know that Bubba was friends with Picky, but I hope they’re having fun with that.

 

“Soooo…. Are you gonna come?”

 

Eh, might as well. Hanging out with some friends doesn’t sound so bad. Me and Dogday hang out all the time, so I don’t mind going shopping. Besides, if I reject her, I feel like I’m not going to be found the next day. 

 

I gave her a thumbs-up.

 

“Alright! Let’s meet up at the front after school!”

 

Hehe…my plan shall work~”

 

What do you mean by that? 

 

The bell rang before I could even comprehend what she thought. I guess I have plans.

 

School came and went, and I found myself at the front waiting for my friends. Hoppy, Picky and Bubba notice me, and they come over.

 

“Hey there Naps! You going shopping with the others?”

 

I nod. 

 

“Oh cool! Hope you guys have fun! Me and Picks here are gonna try and cook! Bubs will be the taste tester!”

 

I wonder if Bobby will like the food I make for her…”

 

Oh I see. She’s gonna make a treat for Bobby. How nice. Though why is Bubba the taste tester?

 

“I’m just hoping that she doesn’t poison me.”

 

“Hey! My cooking will be awesome! Right Picks?”

 

“Well, considering you somehow set spaghetti on fire, I’ll see what I can do.”

 

“Hopefully she doesn’t burn down my kitchen.”

 

Yeesh. Hoppy can’t be that disastrous. It was just that one incident. Well, guess I’ll see tomorrow if they actually succeed or not. 

 

“Guess we’ll head off now! See ya Naps!”

 

“Goodbye Catnap. Wish me luck.”

 

I’m starting to worry. What does Picky mean by Hoppy burning spaghetti??”

 

“Later, Catnap. I’ll be sure to let you try some of our food if it turns out good!”

 

Nice, I get to eat food made by Picky and Hoppy. I wave goodbye to them as they head off to their fate. I stood there at the front awaiting for the others to come. Kickin was the first to see me.

 

“Yo dude! Heard you were joining us for shopping! I’m trying to find me another skateboard. The last one broke since I was trying to do this cool flip. It sucked anyways.”

 

I wasted all my star stickers on that one…”

 

Buying another skateboard, huh? Good quality ones are pretty expensive, I've heard. Wonder if his wallet can survive. 

 

Craftycorn came next. Sorry guys, I’ll be talking to her now.

 

“Hey guys! Am I late?”

 

No, we’re still waiting for the others to come.

 

“Oh Catnap! Nice to see you here! Who are we waiting for?”

 

Dogday and Bobby. I’m not sure where they’re at.

 

“Oh okay. I saw them asking a few questions with a teacher, so I think they’ll be here soon!”

 

She turned to Kickin.

 

“Hey Kickin! I’m Craftycorn! It’s nice to meet you.”

 

Why did Catnap just narrate my movements??”

 

Should I tell her…?

 

“Hey! Nice to meet you, Craft! Heard you’re a painter! Pretty nice skill, I have to say.”

 

Who was she talking to?? Catnap wasn’t speaking, at least from what I heard. “

 

Shoot, Kickin’s catching on. Maybe I should tell her about my ability.

 

“Oh, um, thank you Kickin. I saw you skateboard. I thought you looked really cool when you did the 76 backflips!”

 

I can hear Catnap talking about something. Who’s he talking to?”

 

“Why, thank you Craft! I was pretty impressed with myself! Though it’s expected since I’m just that guy.”

 

I still wonder how I did that.”

 

“Hehe, okay then, All Star Skateboarder.”

 

Kickin blushed from the comment as Dogday comes out of the front entrance all excited with Bobby hurriedly coming after.

“H-Hey guys! Sorry, we just had a few questions about the homework assignment, but we’re here now!”

 

I almost fell down the stairs! I’ll put a mental note to never grab onto Dogday when rushing!”

 

Ah, she experienced the Dogday Rush. Guess that’s why she looks so tired. 

 

“Hey guys! I see we are all here! Are we ready to go!”

 

Phew, made it out faster than expected!”

 

His tail wagged as he went over to our small shopping group. He wrapped his arm around me as he smiled his bright smile. There’s that warm feeling in my heart.


“Yeah, we’re all ready! Right dude?”

 

Kickin nudged me. I nod in agreement.

 

“Yeah, me too.”

 

Catnap’s narrating again. Also, he’s just saying all this out loud. Why isn’t anyone noticing?”

 

Oh right. Crafty can hear my narration. I’ll have to explain my ability to her on the way to wherever we’re going.

 

“Then let’s go! I’m ready to go shopping!”

 

We all walked down to the bus station. I snuck away from Dogday’s hand as he talked to Kickin about baseball. I head over to Crafty. I just need to somehow communicate to Crafty about the truth.

 

“Tell me the truth?”

 

Shoot, right. Um, Crafty.

 

“Yeah?”

 

Think of something.

 

“Why?”

 

I’m gonna tell you something. Just do it.

 

“Oh, well alright, um…”

 

Thinking, thinking…Daisies and Dandelions…”

 

Alright, good. 

 

Wait what.”

 

I’ll just say it. I’m a psychic. The others don’t know, and you seem to be able to pick up on my telepathy. I can read your thoughts, so don’t say anything out loud.

 

WHAT!? WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU’RE A PSYCHIC?!?!?”

 

I can do a lot of things. I can use telekinesis, gaslight people, manipulate stuff and all that. I don’t want anyone else to know, so you and the audience are the only ones that know now.

 

Audience?? Where??”

 

You can’t see them, but I’ve been talking to them for a while. That’s why I’ve been narrating everything since they can only read our experiences.

 

Read?? What does that mean??”

 

Nothing. Anyways, now you know why I now “talk” to someone invisible. 

 

Oh, that’s weird and freaky… Do they see me all the time?”

 

Not all the time. Just when you’re around me.

Oh, thank god… so, um, why are they here?”

 

I don’t know. They just like to follow me around. I’m the only one that can “see” them in a way.

 

Cool, cool. So they can read my thoughts as well?”

 

Yeah, basically.

 

Oh! Um, hi everybody! I’m, uh, Craftycorn! I like painting and other stuff, and, um, I hope we get along!”

 

They won’t respond, but I think they knew you already when you painted me.

 

Oh okay. Well, nice to meet you all, I guess?”

 

Cool, so do you mind if I narrate and talk to these guys?

 

Oh, no problem! It’s just strange now that I’m the only one that knows you’re a psychic! I looked like a weirdo now talking to you. Oh geez, they saw me talking to you like a normal person! I’m so embarrassed.”

 

It’s okay. I want to be seen as normal anyways. For now, if you want to talk to me personally, just think about it.

 

Ok, cool! So does that mean I’m a psychic since I can pick up on your telepathy?”

 

Yeah. I guess so.

 

Wow, this is…really strange to learn… It’s giving me new art ideas though! Now I want to draw a piece based on this!”

 

Great, crisis averted. Dogday was staring at us weirdly.

 

Why are they just staring at each other? Could it be?! No, no, they’re just friends, right? It looks like they were talking telepathically! No way!”

 

Oh right, I forgot I just look like I’m staring at her when talking to her. 

 

Dogday’s staring at us? I guess it’s because we were think-talking to each other. He looks a little annoyed though… Is he mad?”

 

Not sure. I think he’s jealous.

 

Jealous? ….Ooooohhh. I get it. I was wondering what you meant by ‘warm feeling’ when you mentioned he smiled. You guys are pretty close. You even name specific things like ‘Dogday Rush’. I should’ve known you guys were dating.”

 

It’s not like that. We’re not dating. 

 

What? Then what is it?”

 

I think you can guess.

 

....OH. Does he have a crush on you? I didn’t know he had a crush! Why don’t you guys date? You seem to like him as well!”

 

He’s the one with the crush. I don’t have a crush on him. Though, it’s not like I’m against the idea of dating him. It sounds pretty nice. 

 

...you sure you don’t have a crush?”

 

Yeah.

 

She gave me a knowing look.

 

Yeah, okay buddy. I think the audience suspects the same thing I am suspecting. I won’t say a word about the crush. It’s pretty sweet!”

 

Well, that’s good. I don’t want Dogday to feel embarrassed.

 

Oh, um, yeah, I was totally talking about Dogday. Definitely… ”

 

Stuttering while thinking, huh. What are you trying to hint?

 

Before she could answer me, I felt a warm presence wrap around me.

 

“Hey, BFF ! What are you guys doing?”

 

I don’t know what they’re doing, but no one will take my title! If they’re talking with their minds, I need to be ahead! No one takes my kitty!”

 

Well okay then. Jealous, are we? He really emphasized the “BFF” part. Also, “Kitty”... I don’t know why, but I feel my face become warm from that nickname. He never really used that kind of nickname before, but it’s a nice nickname if I’m being honest. 

 

“Oh, we were just, uh, playing a staring contest! I lost to him, hehe…”

 

Oh yeah, I think we know…”

 

Stop it. 

 

She chuckled, which made Dogday more confused. 

 

“Oh, a staring contest? Sounds fun!”

 

Phew, I guess it was a really intense staring contest! Guess she didn’t replace me after all!”

 

He’s so silly. Crafty gave me a knowing smile as we heard the bus arrive.

“Guys! Bus is here!”

 

Bobby waved us to come over as she got out her money. We paid our tickets and we sat down. Dogday sits next to me.

 

“Man, I can’t wait to go shopping! How about you Catnap?”

 

I nodded and gave him a smile. He smiled even brighter, and his tail wagged more. 


He’s so cute! I wonder if I can talk to him telepathically… Nah, that sounds impossible. Telepathy doesn’t exist! I was so silly for thinking they were actually using telepathy.”

Well, he was on point. 

 

I feel bad for feeling jealous… Catnap can be friends with anybody! Was I too aggressive when I asked? I should apologize to them…”

 

“Catnap… Sorry if I sounded a little mean back there… I was a little jealous that you were just hanging around with Crafty… I promise I won’t be jealous again! I’ll apologize to Crafty too!”

 

He turned to Crafty.

 

“Crafty…I’m sorry for sounding too mean… I just thought you were gonna become his best friend forever since it looked like you were talking to him telepathically… I promise I won’t act like that again!”

 

“It’s fine! Our staring contest was a little strange looking, hehe. We’re cool, don’t worry! I don’t even know how to talk to someone telepathically!”

 

“Okay, that’s good. Let’s be good friends, okay?”

 

“Sure! I won't steal the title of ‘Catnap's BFF’ from you, so don’t worry about it!”

 

I can sense that Dogday felt embarrassed about the whole thing. 

 

Well, I forgive you Dogday. Honestly, it’s kinda cute seeing you jealous. Crafty gave me that look again. Stop it.

 

Sorry! You guys are so nice with each other though. I’ll support you guys!”

 

Eh, whatever. I gave him a thumbs-up which made him feel content. The mall will take a couple of minutes to get there. I guess I can take a nap while we are on the bus. I rest my head on Dogday’s shoulder and closed my eyes. He makes a nice pillow. This shopping trip won’t be so bad. I’m just hoping my wallet can live another day.

Notes:

I like the idea of a jealous Dogday. I wanted to see if I can write the jealousy, so I hope you guys liked it. Slice of Life episodes are fun to write, though it was tough to decide which event I wanted to do. I was gonna do a Mini Olympics arc first, but I thought that a shopping trip arc would be more fun to write. Here is the final result. Hopefully you guys enjoyed it!

Chapter 9: What a Huge Mall!

Summary:

This is my first time at the mall. Is it normal for it to have a ferris wheel?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The bus arrives at the mall, and we get off. Man, I’ve never been to the mall here before. Usually I just get my clothing from this one thrift store close to our street, but they shut the business down a long while ago. So yeah, this is my first time at the mall. It’s a huge place. I wonder what kind of shops are in here…

 

Bobby seems like she shops here often judging by her demeanor. She leads us in.

 

“Alright, try not to get lost! It’s really easy to get lost in a mall, so we need to stay together, okay?”

 

Hoppy always got lost whenever we hung out at the mall. I just hope everyone here doesn’t have the same issue.”

 

No wonder she’d be worried about us getting lost. This place is gigantic. There’s like every store you can imagine here! There’s even a small ferris wheel here! I didn’t think a mall could have stuff like this.

 

We walked around for a little bit. I’m just here marveling at my surroundings. You can't blame me, this place is actually pretty impressive. I can feel Dogday staring at me as we walk together.

 

He’s so adorable! I only went here once with my mom, so this isn’t anything new. Guess this is Catnap’s first time! I’ll never get tired of his cute reactions!”

 

I suddenly feel my face getting warm. I still must be tired from my nap on the bus. Crafty gave me a side eye as she walked with Bobby in the front. 

 

I think there’s another reason for that, Catnap.”

 

What could that be exactly?

 

From my best guess, Dogday complimented you. You liked the compliment and thus blushed from it.”

 

Hm, blushing from a compliment… Could be a possibility.

 

I think that’s what’s actually going on here.”

 

Kickin noticed a shop with some graffiti logo on it. I saw stars gleam in his eyes when we saw that skateboards were on sale.

 

“Yo, dudes! Let’s go in here! I need to buy me a skateboard, so we should check it out! Heck, you guys can buy some skateboards, and maybe we can, like, skateboard together!”

 

I wouldn’t mind teaching them a thing or two about skateboarding! We’d be the coolest skateboarders around!”

 

Hm, I’m not that big a fan of learning skateboarding, but if everyone else wants to look around, then I might as well check it out. How about you Crafty?

 

I agree. Personally, I would like to see the artwork on the skateboards! They always have some nice graffiti on them.”

 

Well, me and Crafty are on the same side. Let’s see what everyone else says.

 

“Sure! Skateboarding sounds fun. I tried roller skating once and that was fun!”

 

Dogday is pretty good at roller skating, I have to admit. He tried to teach me once, but I kept falling on the floor. That was a fun time though.

 

“Hmmm…. Well I never thought about skateboarding before, but I can try something new!”

 

I just hope that I don’t break something if I do try it out…”

 

Bobby seems to be in. Kickin turned to us.

 

“How about you, Napster? You wanna try and learn a cool skill? Not saying you aren’t cool. You the man. You don’t gotta if you don’t want to!”

 

I’m kinda interested in seeing Catnap’s skateboarding style. Wonder what kind of board he’d use…”

 

Like I said, not really interested. Everyone seems to want to check it out, so might as well. I gave him a thumbs-up, which made him smile brightly.

 

“Alright! What about you, Craft? Wanna be the coolest skateboarder around?”

 

“The coolest? Aren’t you the coolest?”

 

Kickin blushed from that comment.

“W-Well I am, but with my teaching, you can become as cool as me!”

 

What is this feeling?? It was only a compliment! Whatever, maybe it’s an illness or something.”

 

Well that’s an assumption. 

 

What did he assume?”

 

Nothing.

 

Oh come on! You can’t just say that and not tell me!”

 

Nope. Sorry. Don’t want to leave Kickin hanging, Crafty. 

 

Fine, I’ll find out what you mean eventually!”

 

“Can I paint on my skateboard if I do try it out?”

 

“Well, I saw other people with custom designs, so yeah! I don’t know how to paint on a skateboard though. We’ll figure it out though!”

 

“I’ll probably just check around. Maybe I might try it out.”

 

“Well that’s fine! Not trying to force you guys to do anything! Let’s head in!” 

 

We all head into the shop, and oh my god, this place is literally a skateboarder’s dream come true. Boards are lined up everywhere on the walls. Cool looking clothing on hangers. Graffiti is decorated everywhere. Kickin is practically bouncing from excitement. Dogday looks around.

 

“Wow, this place looks pretty cool! Fits your aesthetic Kickin!”

 

“I know, right?! I gotta check out all the boards!”

 

He practically rushes over to the board wall. I just walk around the store. Crafty follows as everyone looks around.

 

So are you actually gonna buy a skateboard?”

 

Hmm… maybe. They’re pretty expensive though…

 

Yeah, I guess that’s fair. I was thinking about getting one!”

 

Did Kickin convince you?

I guess. He’s pretty cool, and I think learning skateboarding can get me out of my comfort zone!”

 

I understand. I don’t know if my wallet can handle me buying a board. 

 

“Yo, Catnap! I found you a good board!”

 

Oh, Kickin’s calling for you. I’ll go look at some of the boards myself.”

 

Have fun with that. She headed over to all the boards as I made my way to Kickin. He was pointing at this skateboard covered in moon and star patterns. It’s like a night sky.

 

“I know you like to sleep a lot, so I thought this board totally fits your vibes! You seem like the type to stargaze!”

 

I’ll take that as a compliment. Honestly, this board doesn’t look that bad. I like the patterns. I check my wallet. I have around like fifty bucks. I look at the price, and holy crap, it’s around one hundred and ten dollars. A moth should’ve flown out my wallet after I saw that price. Kickin seemed to notice my shock.

 

“You can’t afford it? Don’t worry dude, I can buy it for you if you want! I got loads of cash from my pops!”

 

He then took out a comically large wad of cash. Oh my goodness. How rich are Kickin’s family?? This is a Hoppy level type of rich.

 

“You want it?”

 

Well, I can’t just pass up an opportunity like this. I kinda like the skateboard, so I don’t mind having one. I nod.

 

“Cool! I’ll get you this one then! I’m gonna get this awesome looking star one, but I’m kinda thinking about getting me a display for all my other old skateboards as well. Want one?”

 

I do kinda want more decorations in my house. Crafty’s painting may feel lonely. I nod again. 

 

“And sold! Alright I’ll get you these! I’m not carrying it for you though.”

 

Wasn’t expecting you to. 

 

He went over to the cash register with my new board and case. Dogday was in line as well. He’s getting a sun pattern board. Guess we have matching boards. BFFs always know what to get to match their other BFF.  Bobby got herself a heart pattern board with a thunderbolt logo in the center, and Crafty got a colorful board. After the purchase, we all walked around the mall. The bag is kinda heavy, but I can handle it. 

 

Bobby stops us in front of a beach store. 

 

I shall prepare for Plan Hawaii.”

 

What.

 

“Oh hey! The store is still open. The school is planning for our grade to go to Hawaii later in the year! I need a new swimming suit! We should look around!”

 

Hm. Hawaii, huh? Why are we buying swimsuits now? I guess she likes to plan ahead. I do need a new swimming suit since I haven’t gone swimming in like…since elementary school. What can I say? I hate water. Though I should buy a bathing suit just in case I accidentally get wet. 

 

Kickin looked at the store and then at Bobby.

 

“Um, why are we getting beach day stuff in fall?”

 

“Because.”

 

“Fair enough.”

 

That was a quick interrogation. We all head in.

 

I think I know what Bobby’s planning for the future…”

 

What’s she planning?

 

I’m not gonna tell.”

 

Why? Is it because of my comment last time?

 

Yep. You didn’t tell me, and now I won’t tell you.”

 

Fair enough.

 

I should go pick out a bathing suit for myself. Good luck finding yourself one!”

 

Okay, see ya Crafty. Kickin gave Bobby a weird looking tube shaped like him somehow. Where did he even get that from? Might as well look at the swimming suits. Some of these are a little too daring. Definitely not getting those. I’ll just go with the classic red boxer swimming trunks. What size was I again? Let’s try medium. They have changing rooms, so I’ll try it on.

 

I headed into one of the rooms and changed into the boxers. Not bad. I think it’s fine for a beach day. Not like I’m going into the water anyways. I don’t really have a “beach bod” though. Whatever, I don’t really care how I look. Not like I can change it anyways. I can’t shapeshift. 

 

I’ll buy it. It’s a pretty normal looking swimsuit. I changed back and went out. I saw Dogday looking through some swimsuits as well. I didn’t think he needed a new swimsuit. I went over to him.

 

“Oh hey Catnap! Looks like you already got yourself a new swimsuit! I’m wondering which one I should get.”

 

Catnap would definitely get that kind of swimsuit! I can just imagine how handsome he’d look in it!”

 

“Wanna help me decide which one to get?”

 

Not that you guys can see it, but I saw his vision. He really made me look like the prettiest guy in his image. There were even rose petals flying around the fantasy me. It’s flattering, but I’m pretty okay looking in real life. It’s embarrassing to say, but I’m a little chubby if I’m being honest. I’m not the most attractive guy around, but I guess Dogday thinks I’m pretty. He even kept my body the same in his vision. It’s…nice.

 

Sorry, I got off track. Back to the present. He showed me two swimming shorts to choose from. A purple one or a blue one. I can’t really decide honestly. If I imagine it, he looks pretty charming in both colors. Stop it Crafty, I can sense you.

 

Sorry! You still know I can hear you, right? Not to tease but it does seem like you have feelings for him.”

 

I’m just complimenting my BFF. Plus, I just think he’s nice for thinking of me like that.

 

I think you need to talk to Bobby about feelings someday.”

 

“Um, Catnap? You okay?”

 

Oh right! Let me pick which one looks good on him. 

 

Okay, fine. I’m just saying~”

 

Sorry Dogday. Got distracted. Hm… I feel like blue would fit the beach vibe better. Purple would look nice, but I think blue would be a better look. I point to the blue one.

 

“Okay! Then blue it is! I wonder when we’ll go to Hawaii…”

 

Yeah, me too. Probably at the end of the year. 

 

We walk to go pay for the trunks. At least these are in my budget. I got the swimsuit, and we all returned to our little walk. Bobby actually got the Kickin tube. Why?

 

“Kickin, where did you get this??”

 

“Well, I just found it on display. Guess I’m just that cool.”


It was actually just a coincidence. Can’t believe they called it the ‘Cool Bird’ tube.”

 

Is your hairstyle really that common? The head even looks like a chicken. 

 

“Well, nice to see you have merchandise, I guess?”

 

I didn’t really want to get this, but he kinda insisted. I couldn’t say no!”

 

You could. I guess she has a hard time saying no to things. What can she even use the Kickin tube for? 

 

We went to the food court and ate some food. Nothing special. I got a bento box, Dogday got a burger, Kickin got a burger meal, Bobby got some thai noodles, and Crafty got some pizza. Bobby did suggest something.

 

“So Catnap, I know you need to get some new clothes! Do you have any particular style? I only see you in your uniform, so I’m a little curious!”

 

Let me think about that… I don’t think I have a consistent style. I just wear my uniform, and if I’m not, I just wear whatever’s in my closet. 

 

I shake my head.

 

“Hm. Dogday, since you’re his childhood best friend, how’d he dress?”

 

“I think he just wore anything comfortable. He likes anything normal looking, so he’s not the crazy fashion type.”

 

“Then I shall propose an idea!”

 

Everyone looks up to her. What is she planning?

 

“Let’s play a game! We will find Catnap a nice outfit within the price range of a hundred and fifty dollars! The one with the best outfit gets an award! We will judge each other's choices from 1-10. Highest score means the best outfit! Catnap will vote alongside us as well! I even have these score signs for judging!”

 

You were really prepared for this. I’m just wondering why you’re gonna make this into a game. I feel like I saw this kind of situation before. Eh, oh well. Let’s see what everyone else decides. Kickin raises his hand.

 

“Hm, well what’s the award? Surely it has to be good.”

 

“Great question! Hmmm….”

 

She looked at Dogday for a second before coming up with an idea. Oh dear.

 

“I’ll buy tickets for the winner to the ferris wheel with anyone of their choice!”

 

“That’s kinda lame, but okay.”

 

“Hey! It’s a free ride on the ferris wheel! Plus, you can be alone with someone and enjoy each other’s presence! Like a date~”

 

If all goes well, I just know that Dogday will choose Catnap if he wins!”

 

Oh I see. This is her plan to help me get with Dogday. I wonder what’ll happen if he doesn’t win. Kickin, Bobby and Crafty might just choose anyone in our group. Will they agree to this? Dogday looks at me.

 

Wait. If I win… I can bring Catnap to the ferris wheel! Oh, that sounds nice…”

 

“Okay, sounds fun! I’m in!”

 

Bobby smiled brightly. I guess she really needed Dogday to agree with the game.

 

“Great! How about everyone else?”

 

“I’m up for it! I’ll give Catnap one of the coolest outfits around!”

 

I think I’m picking up what Bobby’s putting down. I won’t hold back though! If I win, I’m not sure who to choose… If I think of it like a date, I think Bobby is way too out of my league! Not Dogday or Catnap, they got their own thing going on, which leads to Crafty. Going with her sounds nice… Why did I think that?”

 

Kickin’s in for the game. What about Crafty?

 

Judging from what you said, it seems like Bobby is gonna get you guys together if Dogday wins. I’ll help out! I won’t hold back however! Gotta make this game fair.”

 

“I’ll play. I’ll give Catnap a nice outfit!”

 

Bobby looks more excited than ever. 

 

This will definitely work! Let’s see if Catnap will agree.”

 

“How about you, Catnap? Are you fine with us choosing some outfits for you?”

 

It’s less work for me to do. I can’t pass up the opportunity to be lazy. Besides, I’m curious to see what everyone will give me. I give a thumbs-up.

 

“Alright! Then let the Catnap Fashion Game begin!”

 

That’s a title. 

 

Everyone says “yeah!” and we head off to the clothing stores in the mall. Even if Bobby intends Dogday to win, I wonder which outfit will actually succeed. I do get a say in it, so we’ll see. 

Notes:

Should I show Hoppy's group and her shenanigans?

Chapter 10: This is... Nice.

Summary:

The fashion game was fun. Don't want to spoil. Also, what happened during Hoppy's cooking session??

Notes:

This is yet another long chapter! Hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

I sat on a comfy couch as all my friends separated to get what outfit would be good for me. Apparently I don’t get to actually see them until I try them on. Now I’m sitting here waiting for them to finish picking out their choices. I’m not sure how long this will take. Now that I think about it, do they even know my size? Only Dogday would know my size since, well, we’ve been best friends since even before school. Do I need to check on them?

 

For your information, my size is usually adult medium, but I prefer to get an adult large since it’s more comfy. I could worry about what size the others might get for me, but I’m pretty sure they won’t assume I’m either a small or extra large. Otherwise I would need to find their reason for such an assumption. I’ll trust them on this. I also don’t feel like checking around. This couch is pretty comfy. 

 

Crafty seemed to be done. She’s carrying a big basket full of clothing. 

 

Hey Catnap! I just finished. Mind if I sit with you while we wait for the others?”

 

Sure. I’m just having the most comfiest time of my life.

 

I’m sure you are.”

 

Hey, can I ask a question?

 

What is it?”

 

What size did you get me?

 

Ummm… I think I got an adult large. Why?”

 

I forgot to tell everyone. Did Dogday tell everybody?

 

Yeah, he did. Bobby asked beforehand, and he told us that you prefer an adult large. So yeah, we trusted his word.”

 

He knows me very well. 

 

 

So who are you going to bring on the Ferris wheel if you win?

 

Hm? Oh, uh, I’m not really sure…”

 

You could take Kickin. He wanted to take you with him if he won.

 

...Wait what?”

 

Whoops, didn’t mean to say that.

 

He wants to take me on the Ferris wheel?”

 

Um, yeah. 

 

Oh, well… I guess that doesn’t sound so bad…”

 

Oh really~? 

 

You can’t pull the teasing tone on me!”

 

So would you bring Kickin with you if you won?

 

...maybe…”

 

Oh ho. I can finally give that stare now.

 

Well, it’s only if I win! we won’t know who wins till judgment time!”

 

Okay then. 

 

...I’m gonna walk around. I think I’m forgetting one item for your outfit.”

 

I thought you said you were finished.

 

I realized I forgot a, um, hat for your outfit, and I think it would complete it! I’ll go find that right now! Bye!”

 

See ya Crafty.

 

She walked toward the hat section. I think she’s lying to me. With her ability to speak to me with her thoughts, now I won’t know if she’s lying or not. I sincerely apologize, Kickin. Now both of you guys are going through mixed feelings for each other. I’ll buy Kickin something cool as an apology later.  For now, I need to stay put. Can’t ruin the surprise for me. I’ll just take a nap on this couch. Not like it’ll take that long.

 

Picky Piggy’s POV

 

Okay, great. We got all the ingredients for the cooking lesson. Me, Hoppy and Bubba head back to my home. The mall is close to my house. Wish we could’ve gone, but Hoppy insisted on making Bobby a “treat”. Pretty sure it’s a gift, but who am I to judge?

 

“Alright! Let’s cook up some nice treats!” 

 

Hoppy is pretty excited to cook. I just hope it doesn’t end up like last time. Bubba seems pretty nervous. Can’t blame him. I’m nervous too.

 

“Alright Hoppy, now, let’s be careful in the kitchen. Remember my lecture?”

 

“Of course! I’ll be the most careful critter here! Don’t worry!”

 

I’ll trust that Hoppy did listen. I can’t exactly read minds, so I may as well trust her words. 

 

We head into my kitchen as I put down all the ingredients.

 

“Alright, we will bake cookies! Bubba will taste test them to see which type of cookie is good. To start off, we’ll make some oatmeal cookies! Okay, Hoppy, pour the oatmeal into a bowl to get started. I’ll prepare the ingredients!”

 

“Yes, ma’am!” 

 

That should be an easy task. I’ll just pour the sugar, flour and cinnamon into separate bowls.

Alright all done! Now time to get the butter-

 

“Um, Picky…”

 

Oh no. What happened now. I turn around and see that the oatmeal burst into flames. 

 

“I burned the oatmeal…”

 

“What- How- How did you burn the oatmeal?? We didn’t even start baking!?”

 

“It just kinda… happened?”

 

Hoppy gave me a nervous smile. I turned to Bubba as he stared at the impossible feat.


“Does-Does this happen often..?” 

 

“It shouldn’t! How did Hoppy burn the oatmeal??”

 

“I don’t know! I was reading a book when it happened!”

 

Is this really what happens every time between Hoppy and cooking? I quickly grab a fire extinguisher and put the fire out. How did Catnap put the fire out so quickly back then?? The fire is still going! I threw the oatmeal into the sink and turned the faucet on. It worked!

 

“Okay… I’m just gonna watch you do your thing, Hoppy…”

 

“Sorry… I really don’t know what happened! Honest!”

 

“Let’s just pour more oatmeal. Hoppy, do it again. I want to see what exactly happened.”

 

She obliged and poured the oatmeal. Nothing happened. I blinked and it burst into flames.


“WHAT??? Bubba what happened?? I just blinked and it already burned into flames?!”

 

“I- Uh- wha-”

 

Crap. Bubba’s brain is already bugging out. What did Hoppy even do?? She only poured it in! This is gonna take a while….

 

Back to Me

 

“Hey Nap! Wake up! We’re all done! We just need you to try them on so we can judge them now!”

 

Dogday woke me up from my nap. I yawned. I see that each of them is holding a basket full of clothing. Why do I see spikes protruding out of Kickin’s basket?

“Wait! Who should go first?”

 

Bobby looked at everyone. They all seem a little nervous. Guess they’re too shy to show what they chose first.

 

“Okay, then let’s draw straws!”

 

She then brought out four sticks. She was really prepared for this. They all grab a stick. Kickin got the marked one. 

 

“Alright! I knew I’d be the first! Here ya go, Napster! Get me a good score, okay?”

 

This outfit will definitely fit his style! It’s an awesome look.”

 

Well, alright. I head to the changing rooms. I take out the clothing. Hm. A leather jacket with small spikes on the shoulders. Dark sleeveless shirt. A… collar with a crescent moon symbol on it? Dark ripped jeans with…red spirals everywhere? Platform shoes. And to top it all off, circular sunglasses. He’s making me look like a punk. At least they’re all the right size. 

 

I try it on. Looks alright, I suppose. I could go without these platform shoes though. These are killing me. I’d give it a 6/10. I leave the changing room to show off Kickin’s outfit. 

 

“Wow! You look like a rockstar, Catnap! Though I don’t think it really fits you… 6/10!”

 

Bobby held up her sign. A rockstar, huh? That’s a pretty good description for this outfit.

 

“Hmmm… Could use some make-up. Otherwise, it looks great on you! 7/10!”

 

Crafty held up her sign. I don’t think I’ll ever use make-up.

 

“I think he looks quite snazzy! I like the jacket!”

 

He doesn’t look comfortable in it, though…”

 

“I’ll give it a 6/10 as well!”

 

Dogday holds his sign up. 

 

“What’s your score, Catnap?”

 

I hold my sign up. The total points round up to 25 points.

“Cool! I got myself into the twenties!”

 

Could’ve been higher. He looked so cool in that outfit!”

 

It’s fine for an outfit, but I don’t see myself wearing this. Plus, these shoes are hard to wear.

 

“So who’s next?”

 

Bobby grabbed three sticks. Dogday and Crafty each grab a stick. Bobby was the one with the marked one.

 

“Oh my! Guess I get to go next! Here you go, Catnap!”

 

Let’s hope her outfit doesn’t involve uncomfy shoes. I head back into the changing room. What did she choose for me? A striped, oversized sweater. A dark tank top. A necklace with a tiny… sun pendant dangling down? Why the sun? Is this her message for me to be with Dogday? Moving on. Headphones. Jean shorts. Thick socks. And finally, sneakers. Not too bad I’d say. Let’s try it on.

 

Pretty comfy. The sweater makes it look like I’m wearing a poofy dress. The sleeves do cover my hands. It’s kinda hard to move my tail as well. Still, a good outfit, I guess. 7/10.

 

I got out of the changing room. Bobby looked at the pendant with shock

 

Shoot, I chose the wrong necklace! Hopefully, it fits the outfit.”

 

Oh. The sun necklace was an accident. That makes more sense. Dogday is looking at me in awe. It’s just an oversized sweater. I don’t see what’s so great about the outfit.

 

“Wow dude. You look like you have no pants.”

 

Dogday glared at him for a second. 

 

“I mean, it’s an okay outfit. Uh, 6/10. Good choice, Bobby.”

 

It could be cooler.”

 

Kickin held up his sign. 

 

“He looks kinda cute in that outfit. I like the sun pendant! 8/10.”

 

Crafty held up her sign.

 

Bobby chose a sun necklace for you, huh?”

 

It was by accident.

 

It could also be by fate as well. You never know~”

 

“I like the outfit! You look so adorable! 9/10!”

 

He actually said it out loud! I can hear Bobby squeal. Why do I suddenly feel my face warming up? This is silly… Me and Dogday hold up our signs. That makes 30 points.

 

I shall leave the rest up to you, Dogday! Get your man!”

 

Dogday and Crafty do rock-paper-scissors, and Crafty wins even though she only has hooves. I know. Strange world we live in. 

 

“Here you go!”

 

I kinda hope I win this. Though I’ll still root for Dogday! We’ll see.”

 

Then I wish you luck, Crafty. Back to the changing room. A bucket hat, turtleneck sweater, denim jacket, cargo pants and boots. She also got a chain necklace. I think this looks actually pretty promising. 

 

I put it on, and if I’m being honest, I look pretty nice. Though the turtleneck is a little itchy. The denim jacket is also a little uncomfy to move around in. It’s a 7/10 for me. I wonder if Dogday can top this. Time for judgment.

 

“Wow, Crafty! This may be the best outfit so far! You really outdone yourself!”

 

“Oh, um, thank you Bobby! Choosing an outfit wasn’t that hard.”

 

“I’ll give it a 10/10!”

 

“You look sick, my man! 9/10 for me! You look chill. Like a wind blowing by~”

 

What does that even mean??

 

“You look nice, Catnap! Looks like the turtleneck is a little itchy for you, huh?”

 

I am kinda scratching at my neck. My fur is not liking the turtleneck for some reason.

 

If it doesn’t make him feel comfortable, I don’t think the outfit’s right for him…”

 

“I’ll give it a 8/10!”

 

I held up my sign. 34 points. Crafty’s in the lead. 

 

“I guess it’s my turn! Here you go, Catnap! I hope you like it! It’s a little plain…”

 

Hopefully everyone likes it. Catnap does like any comfy clothes, so I hope he likes it!”

 

I like plain stuff anyways. Last time in the changing room. A white collar shirt, a comfy looking light sweater, a moon necklace, pajama pants and soft slippers. It is very normal looking, but I honestly like it. Trying it on, it’s got to be the most comfy thing I wore. I can move freely, and the fabric doesn’t bother me at all. Plus, I kinda like how I look in this outfit. 10/10. Dogday really knows what I like.

 

I came out for the last time. Dogday smiled as his tail wagged. 

 

I think I chose a really good outfit for him. He looks so cute! Even if I don’t win, I’m glad that I get to see him try new styles!”

 

Well, at least he’s being positive about it. People love him for that trait. I’m one of them. He’s just a sweet guy. 

 

“Ooh! I like this! You look quite charming, I have to say! It fits you! 10/10!”

 

I think we already knew Bobby would give Dogday a high score. 

 

“Hmmm… A little plain, but you look chill with it dude. You go with the vibes and stuff. I dig it. 7/10.”

Again, what does that mean?

 

“Well, it does fit you! You do look comfy in that. It’s cute! 9/10!”

 

Wow, it seems like the outfit does look good on me. Everyone likes it. I hold up my sign, which totals up to 36 points. Guess Bobby’s plan worked. No wonder she’s known as a great matchmaker. 

 

YES! Plan Catnap Fashion Game is a success! I knew Dogday would get him a great outfit! One step closer to love!”

 

“Congratulations, Dogday! You got the highest score!”

“Congrats dude! Who’ll be the lucky person going with you on the Ferris wheel?”

 

“Great job, Day!”

 

Yeah, good job Dogday. I’m happy you won. 

 

“Thanks, you guys! I didn’t expect myself to win! You guys had a lot of good outfits for Catnap!”

 

“Soooo…. Who are you going to bring~?”

 

It’s Catnap”

 

They all thought in unison. 

 

“Well, I’ll bring my best friend forever of course! Wanna go with me Catnap?”

 

Why would I refuse such a nice offer? He reached his hand out to me. I take his hand as a response.

“Well let’s get to the Ferris wheel! I’ll buy the tickets now!”


We pay for the clothes Dogday chose for me and make our way to the Ferris wheel. I also got the sun necklace. Not sure why, but I kinda like it. It’s very shiny. I never expected myself to be holding so many bags, but I guess that’s the mall experience. Bobby got us the two tickets.

 

“Have fun!”

 

Go for it, Catnap!”

 

She winked at me. I won’t bother with fixing her mistake. 

 

“Have fun you two!”

 

“Don’t make out-”

 

Kickin was quickly silenced by the two girls. What was he going to say?

 

Don’t worry about it…”

 

Okay. Then I won’t.

 

“What are you guys going to do?”

 

“I might as well do some clothes shopping of my own! Not sure about Kickin and Crafty…”

 

She looked at them.

 

“Well, um…. Wanna go, uh, check out some art stores with me, Kickin?”

 

“R-Really? You mean it?”

 

“Yeah! I like being around you, so might as well!”

 

Kickin blushed from the comment. Crafty also-

 

No I didn’t! Don’t tell them!”

 

Apologies. Crafty did not blush when she realized what she said.

That’s basically telling them!”

 

It’s not like I’m saying it out loud.

 

...That’s true.”

 

“S-Sure. You might as well hang around the coolest guy here! Lead the way, Craft!”

 

“Okay! See you guys later!”

 

They leave. Bobby had a smug face when she saw the two together. I guess she saw another “potential romance”.

 

Well, well, well. Kickin likes Crafty! I’ll help you out as well, Kickin!”

 

“I’ll see you guys now! I’ve been wanting to get a new sweater! Have fun, you two!”

 

"We will!"

 

Now Bobby’s gone, and then there were only two. Dogday seems very flustered by the whole situation. I might see steam come out of his head just by how much he was blushing.

 

“Well, what are we waiting here for? Let’s go!”

 

We go into the cart, and away we go. We sat with each other. As the cart slowly brought us up, he talked about a whole lot of stuff. I’m not sure what he was talking about. He looks so happy when talking though. His eyes were shining whenever I agreed with something he said. When we reached the highest point, we saw the mall below and around us. Dogday was mesmerized by the whole sight. He looks so… cute. It’s nice to be with him. 

 

I noticed he’s trying to hold my hand when we observe the mall. 

 

Should I hold his hand? Would that be too much for him? I don’t want to make him uncomfortable!”

 

Why would I feel uncomfy by hand holding? He’s very hesitant. I won’t mind holding his hand. Should I just do it for him? I might as well.

 

I held onto his hand and leaned onto his soft shoulder. This is nice. I wouldn’t mind being here like this forever. He’s warm.

 

OH MY GOD, HE’S HOLDING MY HAND! HE’S ALSO LEANING ON ME!! TAIL, PLEASE STOP WAGGING!! MY HEART’S BEATING SO FAST!!!”

 

“Feeling tired, huh? I guess that makes sense. We did do a lot of shopping!”

 

It’s funny how his thoughts and demeanor are so different. His tail is going light speed. I think light speed means fast. I don’t know. It’s a science thing. 

 

I nod. He looks so nice. It’s cute when he’s so flustered.

 

…Why am I saying that? It’s normal for friends to compliment each other, but I’m calling him cute and stuff. I feel my heart warm up when he’s leaning onto me as well. I’m not sure what’s going on. Crafty and Bobby would’ve been teasing me if they saw this. I don’t know why. I don’t have a crush, Dogday is the one with the crush. Unless…

 

….Do I have a crush on him?

 

Before I could contemplate the answer to that question, Dogday took out his phone. 

 

“Let’s take a selfie!”

 

Oh, a selfie. That’s not so bad. He brings it up high as he brings me closer with one arm wrapped around my shoulder. 

 

“Say cheese!”

 

Cheese. He snapped the photo. 

 

“Oooh! This is a nice picture! I’ll make it my new home screen! Do you want me to send you the photo, Catnap?”

 

Sure. It’s a nice photo. He sent me the photo, and I saved it to my photos. The cart arrived back at the bottom. We were let out. I’m still holding his hand. I don’t know why. I’m still not sure if I have an actual crush or not. It’s still a nice feeling. Bobby, Crafty and Kickin were waiting for us at the exit.

 

“Hey dudes! How was the ride?”

 

Did they kiss or something? Why are they both blushing?”

 

I’m not blushing. At least, I think I’m not. 

 

“You guys look like you had fun! Wanna head home?”

 

EEK! They’re both blushing! I knew it! I need to come up with other plans. Don’t worry Catnap, I’ll help you and your relationship with Dogday to become stronger!”

 

I think I need a long nap… I have so many confusing feelings… 

 

Well, now you know about how I feel.”

 

I sincerely apologize. 

 

It’s fine. I’m just glad you’re learning more about your feelings.”

 

Let’s just go. 

 

“We should go right now. The last bus will be coming soon. I need to test out these new art supplies!”

 

“Yeah! I think Catnap will collapse if we just keep standing around.”

 

I’ll cherish our time on the Ferris wheel forever!”

 

I’ll cherish it as well. It was nice sitting with you, Dogday. We went onto the bus and it headed off onto the road. 

 

We noticed that Hoppy, Picky and Bubba are walking around the street as the bus moves along. Why is Bubba in a wheelchair?? Hoppy is covered in cookie dough from what I could see. Picky is pushing the wheelchair. She’s covered in burn marks. What did Hoppy do?? The bus already passed them before we could question it further. I guess I’ll see what happened tomorrow.

 

This was a good experience.

Notes:

I think we all knew he would win. Sorry this took long, I was busy with some stuff. Hope you enjoyed <3

Chapter 11: How Do You Burn Oatmeal?

Summary:

Gotta say. Hoppy really has some kind of curse or something. I don't know how she keeps burning stuff.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Next day of school, and I’m still confused about my feelings. Now that we walk together as an entire group, the chattering has increased. 

 

“Hoppy, what happened during the cooking session for this to happen??”

 

Bubba gave Hoppy some look before resuming the book he was reading.

 

“Uhhh… food poisoning….” 

 

How does food poisoning cause this?? 

 

“Dude. How does that cause Bubba to be in a wheelchair????”

 

“It was a really bad case of food poisoning.”

 

They don’t need to know about the Sugar Cookie Incident…”

 

What does that mean, Hoppy. Show me the incident. 

 

 

Holy crap. How did she even accomplish that?? I know you guys can’t see it. It’s for the best. I don’t think I can describe the amount of insanity that happened there. I’ll leave it up to your imaginations. Let’s just say food poisoning is a part of the reason.

 

I was so caught up watching the memory that I didn’t notice we were already here. 

 

What happened to Bubba? You saw the memory, right?”

 

I did. Like I said, I’ll leave it up to your imagination. You can interrogate Hoppy later if you want. 

 

I think I’m good. Judging by your tone, I think I can get the general gist of it.”

 

Okay, good.

 

We all head off to our classes. Nothing happened, just napping and working, so I don’t need to talk about it. Dogday kept popping up in my mind every once in a while. That never happened. Usually I’m fine whenever I’m not with him. This is so weird. Anyways, homeroom time! Finally, time to munch on some pepperoni sticks. 

 

“Yo, Naps.”

 

Oh, it's Hoppy. I don’t like where this is going.

 

“We did promise that you could have some of the food we made yesterday. Wanna come over to Bobby's table and try out the cookies I made?”

 

Considering she did cause Bubba to go into a wheelchair, I’m a little nervous about eating her cookies. Though I do like sweets. Might as well. I’ll just need to be careful.

 

I have a thumbs-up, and we head over to the table. Bobby was there. Picky sat behind them, quietly observing us as we sat down. Bubba had to go to the nurses office due to a bad stomach ache. Should I be worried for my well being? 

 

I sat down. Strangely, a lot of people were hesitant to look in our direction.

Isn’t that the girl that put Bubba of all people into a wheelchair?”

 

“Did Hoppy become Bobby’s bodyguard? I shouldn’t go anywhere near them!”

 

“It’s the queen, escort and bodyguard! We are in her reign, so we shall not interrupt.”

 

I honestly forgot Bobby was popular. At least people still think I’m some escort for her. And they won’t bother me! It’s a win in my book. Hoppy stood in front of us.

 

“Alright! I baked up a lot of cookies! I wanted to make ya a present, so I thought cookies would be a good option. Hope you like them!”

 

“Awww thank you Hoppy! You didn’t have to! What’s the special occasion?”

 

“There is none! I just wanted to give you a present. That’s all.”

 

I hope she likes them! Man, I'm so nervous. What if she hates them and then she’ll never accept any gift from me again?! Please let her enjoy these…”

 

In front of me and Bobby sat multiple bags of different cookies. I don’t think I want to touch the sugar cookies. Bobby seemed to grab a honey cookie, so I’ll try one as well.

 

We took a bite. Not bad, I have to say. Soft texture with a sweet taste. Guess these came out perfectly.

 

“These are really good, Hoppy! I didn’t know you were such a good baker! Since when did you get such a cool skill?” 

 

“Oh, uh, thank you Bobby! Picky taught me everything I know!”

 

Phew, she likes the honey cookies. Catnap likes it too, so I’m doing good so far!”

 

Let’s see… those oatmeal cookies look good. I take one out of the bag. Little rough to touch, but I’m assuming that’s how they’re supposed to feel. Bobby takes one as well. 

 

We take a bite. 

 

 

Ow. These are super crunchy. Bobby seems to be eating her’s just fine. I break off a little piece and munch on it. It tastes kinda burnt. It’s not bad, but it could be sweeter. 

 

“I like the crunchiness! Why does it taste a little burnt though?”

 

“I, uh, left it in the oven too long…”

 

“But it doesn’t look burnt?”

 

“I brushed the bits off.”

 

“Well alright then. They’re pretty good!”

 

“Thanks! They’re the first cookies I made!”

 

They don’t need to know about the burnt oatmeal.”

 

You burnt the oatmeal? How is that even possible?? Whatever. At this point, questioning it won’t help. I used telekinesis to break off all the pieces so that I didn’t have to do it by hand. It’s tiring. 

 

“You like it, Naps?”

 

I gave another thumbs-up. So far I’m doing pretty good. I think I don’t need to worry about dying. She probably did sort the cookies out. I can sense Dogday coming behind me. I turn around.

 

“Hey guys! What are you three up to?”

 

“Hey Dogday! We’re trying out Hoppy’s cookies!”

 

“Wanna try them? I made peanut butter cookies if you want.”

 

“Ooh! Don’t mind if I do!”

 

He sits himself next to me. We each take a peanut butter cookie. I’m not a huge peanut butter fan, but I know Dogday loves peanut butter. We take a bite. The texture’s good. Too much peanut butter for my own taste. Dogday seems to like it. He’s chewing it down like he never had food in a while. It’s kinda cute. 

 

…I gotta stop thinking that. It’s hard not to find him cute though. These cookies aren’t so bad. 

 

“Are you secretly a baker or something? These are great!”

 

“Thanks Day! I had help from Picky. Give her your compliments.”

 

“I will!”

 

He turned to Picky.

 

“These are really good! You’re a great chef!”

 

“Oh, uh, thank you. I can teach you how to cook if you want.”

 

“Really?! That’d be awesome!”

 

I can cook Catnap’s favorite as a treat for him! He’d love it!”

 

Well that’s something I can look forward to. He’d make a good cook in my opinion. 

 

“These have been amazing, Hoppy! Thank you for baking these for us!”

 

“No prob, Bob! Anything for my girl!”

 

I only baked it for you, but I guess I can’t blame her for it. I did invite Catnap to try them out.”

 

“Let’s try the sugar cookies!”

 

“Sure!”

 

I think I’ll pass. They grab a sugar cookie from the bag. 

 

“You don’t want one, Naps?”

 

I’m okay. I’ll try the snickerdoodles. We take a bite out of our respective cookies. These are pretty sweet. Dogday and Bobby seem to be okay. That’s good. It at least proves that Hoppy did sort them out. 

 

“Mmm! These are so sweet! Catnap, how about you try a bite!”

 

He took a small chunk out and held it out. He’s gonna feed me. I guess I can try it. He still looks pretty good. Plus, being fed by my BFF sounds pretty nice. I ate the small chunk from his fingers. He’s right! These are pretty sweet. 

 

Cute <3”

 

My face feels warm again.  Why do feelings have to be so confusing…?

 

I took a small chunk from my cookie and offered him a bite.

 

“You want me to try yours?”

 

I nod. 

 

“Of course!”

 

He instantly licked the cookie chunk out of my hand. Why do I feel so flustered?? He always does that whenever I offer him a bite of my food! Dogday’s also blushing.

 

Shoot, wait! I just licked it off of him! Force of habit!”

 

Bobby’s smirking at the site. She brought Hoppy closer as she watched us feed each other. This is embarrassing… I can hear them whispering.

 

“Look at them. They’re so cute! Your cookies do wonders!”

 

Hoppy’s flustered as well. 

 

“Y-Yeah, they’re pretty good together. I wish I had that kind of relationship.”

 

“I hope to have that kind of relationship as well.”

 

I can tell you have a crush, Hoppy! Judging by your behavior, it could be me… Nah, that’s too good to be true. Though, it would be nice to be with her. I’ll wait until then though.”

 

“R-Really? Guess we’re two peas in a pod then!”

 

Does this mean I have a chance?! Thank you, Picky!!!”

 

At least they have their moment together. Congrats, Hoppy. Bobby may have a crush on you.

 

“U-Uh, the snickerdoodle tastes good! Good job with the cookies, Hoppy!”

 

“No problem, dawg! I just wanted to try something new, so I appreciate the compliments!” 

 

Dawg? That’s new. 

 

“I was gonna bake Chocolate Chip, but don’t want anyone to get any allergic reactions, y’know. You guys can try the last batch!”

 

The last bag had lots of cookies covered in sprinkles. I like sprinkles. They’re a pretty good topping on anything. For some reason, though, the sprinkles are a little burnt. How many things did Hoppy burn? 

 

“Um, Hoppy?”

 

“Yeah, Bobs?”

 

“Why do the sprinkles look… burnt?”

 

“No idea! Just looks like it. Don’t think anything of it.”

 

“Okay? Let’s eat!”

 

I think we already knew what happened. 

 

We just take a cookie without question and take a bite. It’s soft but the sprinkles are really crunchy like tiny pebbles. I think I chipped a tooth. Hold on. Yeah I did. It’s fine. It wasn’t my favorite tooth.

 

“These are… unique? I never had a cookie like this before.”

 

I think a sprinkle just turned to dust in my mouth.”

 

“Thanks! These are my special recipes! Picky helped me out!”

 

Should I be happy about being credited or should I be nervous?”

 

“I think these are great! It could use some work on the, um, toppings though. It’s a little… tough to eat.”

 

“I tried adding powdered sugar as well, but I did it before baking it. So yeah.”

 

I spit out the chipped part of my tooth. At least it’s only a little bit-

 

“OH MY GOD, CATNAP!!! ARE YOU HURT?!?!”

 

Dogday starts to freak out. It’s fine, big guy. It’s only, like, a tiny bit.

 

“Oh crap! Naps, we’ll bring you to the nurses office!”

 

I didn’t think the sprinkles were that hard!”

 

Why are they freaking out? It’s only a chip. I don’t taste any blood. 

 

Dogday carried me like I just died, and he bolted down to the nurse’s room. Hoppy kept apologizing profusely. Bobby just followed, confused by the whole situation.

 

It’s only a speck. What’s going on?? 

 

Not sure myself. Dogday barged into the nurse’s office. The nurse looks the exact same as all the other teachers. Are all the staff just this lady, or am I going crazy?

 

“Nurse! Catnap broke something in his mouth!!!”

 

“What? Like he broke his jaw or…?”

 

“No! He broke his tooth! See?”

 

He showed off the tiny speck of a chip. The nurse looked at him dumbfoundedly.

 

“Um, sir. He only chipped his tooth. He doesn’t seem that bothered by it.”

 

I-Is he serious??”

 

He’s practically sobbing over my body. Is a chipped tooth really that severe??

 

“What are you guys doing here?”

 

Oh right. Bubba was still in the nurse’s office. 

 

“Oh! Mr. Bubbaphant! Everything is alright! Just, uh, mild concern.”

 

Again with ‘Mr. Bubbaphant’. Why does every staff member call me that?”

 

“Bubba! Will Catnap be okay?!”

 

Bubba took his medicine and wheeled over to inspect.

 

“Well, it’s a minor chip. It won’t cause any damage to the gums or tongue. I believe he’ll be alright.”

 

I could say Catnap would become self-conscious of his chipped tooth, but he doesn’t seem to care. He’s probably just confused about the whole situation. He probably won’t care about how his one chipped tooth would impact his appearance.”

 

Again, he’s very observant. I probably won’t even notice the chip.

 

“Oh thank God! I thought it hurt him badly or something! I’m so glad you’re okay, Catnap!”

 

He brings me close. I pat his head. Even if he’s a little dramatic, he cares a lot about his friends. Even a minor injury can cause him to go into full panic mode. It’s one of many traits that make him so likable. At least to me. He’s the best BFF I could ever ask for. 

 

He suddenly stopped hugging me. What made him stop? Also, why do I feel vibrations in my throat?

 

Did he just purr?! Oh my goodness! He’s so adorable!”

 

Purr? Did I just notice this now? I’m a cat, so I should’ve known about this. Do I just not do it often, or do I barely ever notice? Oh well, Dogday just has that effect on me I guess. 

 

“So are there any other problems? If not, you have to go to your next classes.”

 

I can tolerate teen romance, but I will not tolerate tardiness!” 

 

Teen romance is a stretch. We’re only hugging. I guess she’s right though. It’s almost time for homeroom to end. Hoppy and Bobby are waiting outside, so we should probably calm their nerves. We walked out of the nurse’s office.

 

“Naps! Are you good? Sorry that my baking chipped your tooth, dude. You look great, though!”

 

“I hope you’re okay! You should probably see a dentist about that.”

 

I think I do need to do that. Later.

 

“Well, thanks for the cookies, Hoppy! I really enjoyed them! Hope you can make more soon!”

 

“Oh, um, no prob, Bob! I’ll try and make something new!”

 

“Maybe some homemade chocolates would be good!” 

 

I hope they don’t burn. We all leave to our respective classes as the bell rings. I just hope Bubba will be okay. We do have to plan for an upcoming event soon. Not very excited for it though.







Notes:

I'm on a trip with my family, so I'll try my best to keep writing! Hope you enjoyed <3.

Chapter 12: Dodgeball is a Battlefield

Summary:

Why is everyone so dramatic? A dodgeball game really isn't anything all that special.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mini Olympics. A school event where students can participate in activities like dodgeball and running and all that. They go against other classes in the grade. The class officers run the event. The prize for winning is a free trip to a theme park. Bubba’s paying for the trip.

 

As you can tell, I’m very excited… The only good thing is that I don’t have to participate in it unless the whole class is required to do so. I get to watch all the action without actually participating. Still doesn’t help the fact that it’s one of the loudest events ever. Everyone’s gonna be cheering and yelling at everything that is happening. I know this because the seniors, juniors and sophomores already had their Mini Olympics. Now it’s the freshmen’s turn. I’m gonna have a headache after this…

 

We already planned all the games, and everyone in our homeroom already signed up for which events they’d be doing. Now the actual event starts today. Dogday gave me soundproof headphones. It’s a nice gesture, but I’d still hear the thoughts of around 100 students in a single room. Bubba and Bobby are the announcers of the entire thing. I’m the scorekeeper. Dogday’s the coach. Pretty solid lineup if you ask me. Bubba walked into the gym full of students. He has a mic in hoof.

 

“Hello everybody. I’m Bubba.”

 

“HELLO BUBBAPHANT SIR!”

 

“Okay? Anyways, and I’m here with my co-announcer, Bobby.”

 

We’re already at the loud cheering part when she came in. 

 

Wow! Everyone’s already cheering. Did something happen?”

 

“Hi everyone! We’re excited to host the Freshmen Mini Olympics today! We have a lot of games planned today, so I wanna hear your best cheers! Each class will be going against each other! We have four classes! First, give it up for Class 1!”

 

Everyone cheers. Just to say, I’m in Class 3 along with all my other friends. Bobby introduced all the classes, and cheers followed after every time. Seriously, it’s just introductions. No need for all the yelling.

 

“Okay! Now with that out of the way, Bubba! What’s the first activity?”

 

Guess everyone’s really enthusiastic about this! This is making me so happy!”

 

Would it break her heart if she realized everyone was only cheering for her?

 

“Well, okay. The first event of this evening will be dodgeball. Class 1 and Class 3 will go up against each other.”

 

Kickin, Hoppy and Picky along with some background characters come down from the bleachers. I do know their names. I just don’t feel like remembering them. Sorry Background Characters. 

 

“Alright! I bet I can beat everyone in that class!”

 

“I can do that, no problem!”

 

“Sure, Kicks. You can use your coolness to defeat everyone.”

 

“Hey! Being cool is my thing, but I’m also the best at dodgeball!”

 

“Since when?”

 

“Since gym class! You wouldn’t know since you’re in home ec!”

 

“Don’t diss home ec! Picky here is in it.”

 

“Guys, just get into positions. Bubba’s about to tell us the rules. And yeah, don’t diss cooking. It’s an important skill. Hoppy has more skills due to being part of the-“

 

“Whatever. Let’s see who our opponents are!”

 

Class 3 came down. From who I can recognize, it seems like our class will be having fun.

 

“Oh crap! We’re going up against Groddy the #1 Hater and his group!”

 

“Who the hell is Groddy??”

 

“You don’t know? I thought you were an athlete!”

 

“I am! I have a hard time remembering faces!”

 

“Well alright. He’s a strong jock in football who always wins the game! His reason for winning is always because he has a small grudge against any of the players of the opposing side! If you wronged him in some way, you are about to go through a rough time! He’s the #1 Hater! He likes no one and will tolerate nobody! Except his group mates, Icky and Unique! Floppy is also part of his group, but he’s not participating in this game. Icky is that angry-bird pig knockoff over there, and Unique is the party hat guy standing next to Groddy!”

 

“Okay, good to know.”

 

How can Kickin talk so fast?? From what I can understand, he’s the opposite of Bobby. Might as well beat him!”

 

I didn’t know Kickin had a good memory as well. I guess I don’t need to explain whoever Groddy is. Thank you Kickin. 

 

“Are we done with the talking?”

 

“Oh sorry, Bubs. Had to learn some things from Kicks here.”

 

“Okay then… The game of dodgeball is simple. You throw the ball and attempt to hit the opposing side. If you miss, they get to stay. If you land a hit, they are to stay outside of the arena until someone on their team catches a ball. Head shots are not allowed. You may only hold the ball for 6 seconds before you have to throw it at someone. No hitting anyone outside the arena. I don’t want a bloody trunk. The first team to have all their members out loses, and the winning team will move on to the Dodgeball finals. Is that clear?”

 

Both teams nod. It was pretty easy to understand. I’m supposed to keep track of who’s out and who’s in, so I’ll put in my best effort. 

 

 “Okay Dogday. When they’re ready, blow the whistle.”

 

Dogday goes up to the arena. He placed all the balls down in a single line. I’m just standing near our class bleacher. 

 

“Alrighty! We will start in three, two, one, go!”

 

Everyone starts to grab a ball and throw them at each other.

 

Hey Catnap!”

 

Oh, hey Crafty. Didn’t know you were sitting there. 

 

I just want to see a good view of the arena. I want to support our class, so it’s easier to be in the front seats, y’know?”

 

Yeah, I guess that’s true. Looks like you can easily see Kickin too.

 

Oh, really? I never knew that! What a coincidence! Guess I chose a good seat, hehe… stop looking at me like that…”

 

Hehe, sorry. It’s kinda obvious what your intentions are, even if you are talking to me through your mind.

 

What do you mean by that??”

 

Nothing. You can probably guess. 

 

“… shut up…”

 

You’re turning pink.

 

Sh! I don’t want to hear that coming from you! Fine, I may have a crush on Kickin, but it’s not like your crush on Dogday!”

 

Hold your horses, Crafty. Sorry, weird phrase to use. I don’t know if I actually do like Dogday that way. Sure, he’s a pretty nice guy with a heartwarming smile, cute eyes, beautiful fur, soft muscles, adorable laugh, lovable personality and charming traits that make him all the more cuter, but I’m still not sure if I actually have a crush on him or not. He’s the one with a bigger crush.

 

“… Are you serious? That was basically a confession. You even had sparkles in your eyes when describing him.”

 

That’s not true. Is it?

 

Yeah, you can’t see it, but I can. Your face is even becoming more red from talking about him.”

 

I just described his best traits. It’s embarrassing to admit them. Anyone would be when describing one’s best traits. Right?

 

Uh huh. Sure.”

 

I need to focus on the game. I haven’t seen who got out.

 

Hehe, okay. You do that.”

 

I bring my focus back onto the game. Crafty gave me more confusion than before. Dogday was staring in our direction. He’s jealous again.

 

I promised I wouldn’t get jealous, but they’re doing that staring thing again. I want to be with him right now! I know Crafty’s just friends with him, but I can’t help but be jealous…  she wouldn’t do that, right? I don’t want anyone to take my kitty!”

 

“Kitty”… I'm warming up to that nickname. No one needs to know though. I wave to him. He happily waves back. He goes over to me.

 

“Hey Catnap! I don’t think you can see the game from there. You wanna watch the game with me? You can keep track easier!”

 

That’s true. Going closer to the game would be easier. Plus, going with him will ease his jealousy. 

 

He brought me to where he was standing. Oh wow. Our team is already mostly gone. Hoppy and Picky are the only ones left standing. Kickin sat defeated in a seat like he died or something. How did he get so beat up from dodgeball??

 

“It appears that Class 3 is struggling against the brutes of Class 1! The bear over there took out most of the team! You think they’re gonna make a comeback, Bubba?”

 

You can do this Hoppy! I believe in you!”

 

“Well, unless they miraculously catch a ball from the fireballs he’s making, I doubt they can keep dodging.”

 

If I know Picky, she’d probably catch it by pure luck. She’s been a pretty lucky person ever since we were little, but we’ll see.”

 

I look over to the other team. Both teams have five members. Now Class 1 has four and Class 3 has two. We ain’t doing so hot.

 

Okay, Hoppy. You just gotta keep this going. I won’t lose to someone that looks similar to Bobby! This jock’s about to go down!”

 

“Yo, Hoppy!”

 

Groddy held a dodgeball in his hand. A devious smirk appeared on his face. I can see why some people fear him. 

 

“You stepped on my shoe yesterday, and I didn’t appreciate that. I ain’t showing no mercy.”

 

“I did?”

 

“Oh yeah you did.”

 

“Sorry then, bro. I didn’t notice.”

 

“Alright then. Still gonna throw this ball at you. It was my favorite shoe.”

 

I don’t have a reason to hate, but her energy is bugging me.”

 

Picky looked around. 

 

Is there a specific target I can hit? That horse with the party hat is open. I could hit them.”

 

Groddy threw the ball at Hoppy, but Picky quickly caught it. Wow. That was pure luck.

 

Woah, I caught the ball! Sweet! Now I gotta get that horse over there.”

 

Uniquecorn, huh? They’re a pretty average student. They’re the type of person I want to be. Just living a peaceful and average life. Though they are pretty down on themselves due to being so normal. They try to be, well, unique. I saw them join the art club, and Crafty did talk about them briefly during one of our lunch hangouts. They’re improving in their art, I heard. I’ll give them credit, it’s impressive.

 

Picky aimed the ball at Unique and threw it hard. It shot straight through the air. Who knew she was that strong. Surprisingly, Groddy jumped in front of the ball, causing it to hit him firmly in the stomach. Unique ran over to him.

 

“Oh my god! No… why’d you stop it?!”

 

“Because… I owed you five bucks for letting me borrow a pen… and also because you’re my bro. I tolerate ya man…”

 

I got bored. I need to sit down to get some energy rolling.”

 

“You never say that to anyone…”

 

“I’ll remember that…”

 

It was the truth. They don’t need to know that though. Gotta keep my hateful ass hating.”

 

“Goodbye Unique… win this for us… bleh.”

 

“Groddy!!!”

 

This is dodgeball, by the way. Dogday blew the whistle, making Groddy out. Class 1 just lost their mvp. We might have a chance. Kickin got back into the game.

 

“Wow! Now the teams are even. Picky got a good catch on that ball! And she even got Class 1’s best player out! Let’s keep on cheering!”

 

Bobby is really good at being an announcer. Everyone cheers.

 

“Alright! Three vs Three! We can totally win this!”

 

“Nice job, Picks! You got Kicks back in the game! And you got the #1 Hater out! We got this in the bag.”

 

“Well, no problem!”

 

My plan failed successfully I guess. I’ll just try again.”

 

Dogday blew the whistle again, and the game continued. Kickin landed a blow on Class 1 Background Character, making it two vs three. 

 

“Yes! We about to sweep them up!”

 

“Let’s not get too cocky, Kickin. We do need to get these two out.”

 

“Well, it’s only that pig and horse, so we’ll be alright, I think.”

 

Picky threw her ball at Unique. They dodged rather quickly. Icky threw a ball at Picky, hitting her in the process. Dogday blew the whistle, making Picky out. Oh right, I forgot to talk about Icky.

 

He’s a very picky student. Hehe “picky”. Sorry. Anyways, I always see him not eating anything during lunch due to the food being “downright disgusting”. His words, not mine. I wouldn’t say the food here is bad. It could be worked upon. We don’t need pickles or cucumbers in every single meal. It’s ridiculous. He is also in our home ec class, which is weird because he doesn’t like to eat anything. Guess he wanted to cook a meal of his own taste.

 

“Oh no! Seems like Class 3 lost another great player! Will Hoppy and Kickin be able to win this match?”

 

“Well Bobby, if by all accounts that Class 1 can take out Picky, Class 3 will definitely struggle. Of course, we are talking about Hoppy and Kickin, so we might see them win this game if they were to make a strategy.”

 

“Picks got out. Now it’s us two against them! Kicks, we gotta stay standing!”

 

“You’re right! I ain’t letting nobody take me down.”

 

He took a glance at Crafty. She smiled and waved at him. 

 

I suddenly feel a surge of energy! I’ll win this for her!”

 

Hoppy looked at Bobby. She whispered something. Probably “you can do it”.

 

I won’t let you down, Bobby! I’ll win this for her!”

 

At least they have the same kind of goal for winning this game. Dogday blew the whistle again, starting the game up again. Unique instantly threw a dodgeball at them, but they quickly dodged. Kickin grabbed a dodgeball and threw it at Icky, but he missed. This earned him a ball to the face. Since that is not allowed, Kickin got to stay. Icky got sat down, making only one student left in Class 1 standing. Seriously, I don’t get the appeal for these kinds of games.

 

“Seems like we are close to the end of the game! Class 3 is on the brink of winning the first game of the Mini Olympics! Will they succeed?”

 

“In my humble opinion, I believe they will. I am hoping to go on the trip. I may get my money's worth.”

 

“You said it Bubba!”

 

“Alright, Kicks. We need to get that horse down. We will win this…”

 

For Bobby

 

“Yes ma’am! We will get that theme park trip, no matter what…”

 

“For Crafty”

 

Crazy how we are still in the first game. I’m not sure how the second and third game will even happen considering this has been the main event so far. They get into position, and the game starts. Kickin and Hoppy just started rapidly throwing balls at them, but they somehow dodged all of them. At this point, Bubba should probably just end this and let Class 3 win. 

 

“Crap! We ran out of balls!”

 

“Dude, we are so toast.”

 

“It was a nice battle, Kicks.”

 

“Yeah, you were a good teammate, Hoppy.”

 

Unique picked up a ball.

 

Alright, you can do this Unique. Groddy is depending on you to win this!”

 

They closed their eyes and breathed in. They held it in the air. With confidence, they opened their eyes and threw the ball. It flew in a straight line until suddenly doing a curveball. Now it’s coming towards me. Before Kickin and Hoppy could process, Dogday jumped in front of me, getting hit by the curveball in the process. He collapsed onto the floor.

 

“C-Catnap…”

 

Again with the dramatics. I went over to him. 

 

“Blow the whistle for me… I don’t think I have much time…”

 

I managed to save him…”

 

You only got hit by a dodgeball, you goofball . He gives me his whistle. Do I just go along with this?

 

“I have something to tell you…”

 

Well what is it? 

 

“I…I love you, Catnap… You’re the best friend I could ever ask for…”

 

And the most beautiful critter I fell in love with…”

 

He then pretended to pass out in my arms. I love you too bud. Could’ve confessed but oh well. I can wait. I got up and blew the whistle. Unique goes out, and the crowd goes wild. 

 

“There you have it folks! Class 3 wins due to Class 1 accidentally hitting a class officer! They’ll make it to the finals!”

 

A bit anticlimactic for my taste, but Hoppy at least won!”

 

“Congratulations, Class 3. One step closer to getting a chance for a free trip.”

 

I didn’t expect that to happen, but I don’t know what else to expect. Thank god. I thought we would’ve been stuck here for a while.”

 

Then maybe you should’ve put a time limit. Crafty ran over to Kickin as the both of them returned, and she gave him a hug.

 

“Good job, Kickin! I knew you could do it!”

 

He didn’t really get any hits, but I’m still proud of him! Don’t tell him that, Catnap.”

 

Wasn’t gonna.

 

“O-Oh! Thanks, Crafts! I just did my thing, y’know.”

 

A hug from Crafty. Nice!”

 

That marks the end of the first round of dodgeball. I gave Dogday his whistle back as he got up. A strange feeling popped up in me. Again with these feelings. Why am I feeling so… flustered by using the whistle?

 

…Oh. I indirectly kissed him. He used the whistle several times before I used it. A strange thing to be so flustered about. A lot of people use things after someone else already uses them. It’s not like I actually kissed him. Though, it would be nice… 

 

Woah. Stop that Catnap. I need to calm down. I’m losing focus. Uh, back to the Mini Olympics.

 

I could talk about the game between Class 2 and Class 4, but I don’t feel like it. Class 2 won. Classes 2 and 3 went against each other for the finals. Hoppy, Kickin and Picky swept Class 2 off, earning Class 3 the lead. With dodgeball out of the way, now the second event will start. 

Notes:

I was debating on whether or not to include the Frowning Critters in this, but I decided to just make them side characters that are only relevant to this arc. If you guys do want more from them, I'll happily oblige. Anyways, I hope you enjoy this new arc. Mini Olympics.

Chapter 13: Oops. Pulled Too Hard.

Summary:

I guess I should help my team out. It wouldn't hurt for a game of tug of war, right?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A long rope was strung along the gym. A game of tug of war was next for the second event. Usually tug of war is supposed to be the last event for these kinds of things, but I guess they wanted to change it up. 

 

“Alright everyone! We have a game of Tug of War for our second event! Who’s excited?!”

 

Everyone cheers after Bobby.

“Well, we all know the rules of Tug of War, but I might as well explain it. Each side will have seven students pulling on both ends of the rope. Whoever can pull the opposite side past the mark will earn points and move on to finals. Class 1 and Class 3 will go up against each other once again.”

 

Picky, Hoppy, Kickin, Crafty and some background characters come down from the bleachers. From what I can see, Groddy will be coming back. He brought along some orange cat, Icky, a pink elephant and Unique.

 

“So wait, what are we doing again?”

 

“We are doing Tug of War, Dumba. Bubba just announced that.”

 

“Oh right! I just pull the rope right?”

 

“Uh, yeah, that’s basically the point.”

 

“Wow! You’re so smart, Unique!”

 

“Thanks…”

 

How is she even in high school??”

 

“Well guys! Let’s get our grind on! I drank around fifty cups of caffeine, so I’m all prepared!”

 

“Ew… Caffeine tastes so disgusting…”

 

“Weren’t you supposed to be on some diet, blabbermouth? You can’t have coffee.”

 

“I have no idea what you are talking about!”


Catfeine and Dumba. Right, those were their names. All I know about Catfeine is that she’s a coffee addict. She was banned from multiple coffee shops due to the addiction. That’s all I know. Dumba, however, is known to be, well, super dumb. She somehow is in high school. Don’t ask me how. I just remember her flunking every test due to always making some origami instead of actually doing the tests. She’s friends with some chicken named Wimpin. Catfeine is very close to a dog named Dogpressed. Both of them aren’t participating. 

 

I stood close to Dogday to observe the whole thing. So far, Class 3 is in the lead. Class 2 is second. Class 1 is third. Class 4 is fourth. Funny how that happened.

 

“Alright! Start when Dogday blows the whistle!”

 

Counting down to three, he blew the whistle, and both sides put all their efforts into pulling. 

 

Crafty was in front. Her hair was tied into a ponytail. Kickin was behind her. 

 

Thank you Lord for giving me this awesome position!”

 

Guess he feels lucky to have that spot. Hoppy was behind some background characters as Picky pulled at the end.

 

Dang! They’re really strong!”

 

“Yo, Picks! How are you doing at the end?”

 

When I looked over, she’s struggling. Her feet were grounded into the floor as she held the rope tightly. I still don’t get how hooves work. 

 

“I’m doing just f-fine! I’ll pull through!”

 

This is getting hard to pull! I’m about to slip any moment now!”

 

Should I help them out? I could use telekinesis to pull the rope with them, but it would look suspicious. I look at Dogday. He seems so adamant on watching the game.

 

Come on, come on! They can do this! I believe they can do it!”

 

I guess it can’t hurt to help them out. I use telekinesis to pull where Picky was pulling. Gotta make the strongest look like the strongest. Though I can’t pull too hard. Otherwise, the other team would fly up into the air.

 

Huh. It’s suddenly easier to pull. Maybe this is our chance!”

 

She pulled harder. Crafty was working up a sweat as she pulled on the rope. 

 

Why did I decide to do Tug of War… maybe dodgeball was the better option…”

 

“Yo Craft! You doing good? You look like you’re struggling!”

 

“Well, we are pulling rope against a very strong class. I would say that I’m doing fine, but I’d be lying. This is difficult. What about you, Kickin?”

 

“I’m obviously doing great! Tug of War has been a strong suit of mine if I do say so myself.”

 

She turned to look at him. He was sweating bullets.

 

“Are you sure about that?”

 

“Yep! It’s just hot in here.”

 

“It’s October?”

 

“Must be the heater then, hehe.”

 

I think I’m starting to get rope burns. Why is it so hard to keep pulling?! Just how strong are these guys?!”

 

I’m doing my best to help out. Pulling the rope with telekinesis is kinda hard considering I have to hold back. 

 

Kickin is kinda cute when he’s like this. Oh shoot wait. Catnap can read my thoughts. Just focus on the game Crafty.”

 

On the other side, Class 1 is putting their all into pulling. 

 

“You guys better not slack! I’ll punch you guys if you don’t pull!”

 

“Am I pulling the right way?”

 

“Well, yeah, you are”

 

“That's good! Thanks Unique!”

 

“Just doing what I know best.”

 

Is that a saying? I’m not sure.”

 

“I’m doing just grand here! The coffee is helping a lot!”

 

“Where the hell did you get a coffee cup??”

 

“That’s a secret!”

 

Gotta thank Dogpressed later! She’s the best at coffee making!”

 

This is so silly. I’ll just focus on pulling the rope-

 

Dogday suddenly brought me close with one arm around my shoulder. I think my heart skipped a beat. 

 

“Pst Catnap! Do you think they’ll win? Picky looks like a tomato right now! You think she’ll be able to pull through?”

 

This is so intense! It looks like we’re gonna lose! I won’t lose hope for them though!”

 

Why does my face feel so hot?? What’s going on?? Oh crap wait! The rope-

 

Class 1 flies up into the air. Oops.

 

Bubba and Bobby just stare up in shock as they slowly land back onto the floor. Dogday, also flabbergasted by the strange turn of events, blew the whistle. 

 

“Um, Class 3 wins?”

 

“How the hell did that happen?? Are you guys lucky or something?!”

 

Groddy pointed at our class in frustration. Unique just put their hoof on his shoulder.

 

“Let’s just accept our loss. Class 3 is just too good for us.”

 

“We’ll beat them next time…”

 

Groddy and his crew begrudgingly walk back to the bleachers. Hoppy and the others celebrated their win.

 

“We won! We won! Good job you guys!”

 

“We might actually have a chance at winning that trip! Man, we are so cool.”

 

“Yeah, I think my hooves need some resting though. Wouldn’t wanna make them sore.”

 

“I agree. I’m so tired! We do still have one last Tug of War game though…”

 

I can’t believe Catnap is that strong when using telekinesis! I should take that as a mental note.”

 

Crafty knew I did that. I should probably rest. 

 

“Wow! We actually won!”

 

Dogday turned to me. 

 

“Hey, are you okay? You’re all red and stuff. Are you sick?”

 

I wouldn’t call it sick. More like I’m embarrassed by the whole situation. He suddenly brought his forehead up to mine. 

 

“Hmmm… you seem fine. Well, I hope you feel better regardless!”

 

He’s warm, but not warm enough that makes him sick. I’m glad. Wait… I’m so close to him!”

 

Now Dogday is suddenly turning red. He quickly pulled away.

 

“Oh shoot! Sorry! I just wanted to check your temperature!”

 

Darn instincts again! I gotta stop!”

 

It’s alright. I would’ve been okay if we stayed like that. It was nice…

 

“Maybe you should sit down. Classes 2 and 4 are about to go against each other. Some rest should be good!”

 

I don’t want him feeling too sick! Maybe he’s tired. He always feels warmer whenever he’s tired.”

 

That sounds like a good idea. I did use a lot of energy. He sat me down next to Bobby and Bubba. He went back to his spot and blew the whistle.  

 

“ Hey Catnap! Heard you were pretty tired! Did you get enough sleep last night?”

 

Strange that he’s tired. He’s always sleeping during science. Maybe…”

 

Bobby went to my ear.

 

“Or did Dogday do something~?”

 

Stop it. This is so stupid. 

 

He’s hiding his face! Oh, I knew it! they’re so cute together!”

 

“Bobby, don’t tease him. He’s trying to keep score.”

 

Thank you Bubba. Wait, tease? Does he think I have a crush too??

 

From his behavior, it’s safe to assume he’s having complicated feelings for Dogday. We shouldn’t meddle though. I believe Catnap needs some time to think.”

 

Great. Bubba is one of them now. I can hear the whistle blow. Seems like Class 2 won again. I need to lay my head down onto the table. Maybe I can take a nap…

 

Hoppy Hopscotch’s POV

 

Alright! Let’s win this! We got Picks on the back, me in front of her, Kicks front of me, and Crafts at the very front. I’ll make sure to win this! Bobs is watching us after all!

 

“Let’s do this! We managed to make them fly, so we’ll do it again!”

 

“You bet! We just got that kind of power!”

 

“Yep! We can do this! Try not to sweat so much though, Kickin.”

 

“Like I said, the heater is making the gym hot!”

 

“But the heater isn’t on-“

 

“Sh! We gotta focus on the game!”

 

If you ask me, Kicks should totally get together with Crafts. Not like I’m a matchmaker though. It’s just that obvious. He’s a really bad liar. 

 

Days blew the whistle, and we already started pulling. We made Class 1 fly, so surely we can make Class 2 fly even higher! Though with that guy on their team, it will be rough. That dragon’s gonna fly without wings though! 

 

We pull and pull with all our might! Wait hold on. I feel my feet dragging forward! Oh crap! This ain’t looking good for us! I look over and see Naps is napping while Bobs and Bubs watches us in anticipation.

 

I. Will. Not. Lose!!!

 

“We need to pull harder!!”

 

I look over to Picks, and she’s strugglin’. She’s our strongest player! Oh this ain’t looking so hot.

 

My hands burn, but we will win!! 

 

Now all of our team is being dragged forward! Damn! The mark’s ‘bout to cross into their side! 

 

Back to Me

 

I hear the whistle again. How long was I out? Class 2 won this time. Huh. I slept through the entire final round. Sorry. 

 

“Seems like Class 2 has won! Congratulations!”

 

Aw man, I really thought we’d win this one. Oh well, gotta support everyone here!”

 

“Very surprising since Class 3 managed to sweep Class 1 off the floor. Literally. We will take a minute for a break. The final event will have every student participate.”

 

Bobby ran over to Hoppy.

 

“Oh wow! Your hands are swollen! We should put some ice packs on those!”

 

“I-I’m sorry for l-losing…”

 

Damn it… I failed…”

 

Hoppy teared up as she hugged Bobby. Must’ve been devastating.

 

“Oh Hoppy… it’s okay! You put all your effort into winning this! No need to apologize.”

 

Hoppy was incoherently sobbing something, but I couldn't quite understand what she was trying to say.

 

“Sh Sh Sh Sh…. It’s gonna be okay. It’s only one loss.”

 

“B-But-”

 

“Nuh uh. Don’t you dare try and shame yourself. You tried your best and that’s all that matters. Let’s take a rest over at the bleachers. Okay?”

 

I won’t let her devalue herself. She’s my best friend. I can’t allow that to happen.”

 

“O-Okay…”

 

She walked Hoppy over to the bleachers with a water bottle in hand. That’s nice for them. I guess I gotta go prepare for myself. The last event will be a drag to go through. Break will only last for a couple minutes. Might as well save some energy.

Notes:

Super sorry for the late chapter! I was super busy during my trip. Anyways, I wrote in a little cameo for someone since I felt bad for not including them. Hope you enjoyed! Sorry if this seems rushed.

Chapter 14: I Hold an Egg

Summary:

I really need to preserve my energy more. Eggs are hard to balance.

Notes:

Surprise! A new chapter already! I'll explain why at the end!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“The third and final event of the Mini Olympics will be a race! The twist is that your class will have to balance an egg on a spoon while running. You must pass the egg to each other without cracking it or breaking it. Doing so will cause your team to be disqualified from the race. The class officers will participate in this one, so Ms. Delight will be the one to oversee this one.”

 

“Thank you, class president! Well then, I’ll just whistle at anyone if they are breaking the rules. I’ll be just a coach here, so no announcing here! Sorry.”

 

I could be grading papers, but this is a yearly event. Might as well help out!”

 

Ugh, I’m required to run again. I’m getting flashbacks to when I met Hoppy. At least I’ll only run for a short distance. Balancing an egg would be tough though. Don’t ask about the eggs here in this world. I don't really know myself.

 

I get into my position. I’m last to go, so I can just stand here and wait. I don’t know why class officers had to join in, but complaining won’t do anything now. We planned this entire thing, and the Egg Race was the only activity that seemed challenging yet “fun” to do for the final event. It would’ve been a triathlon, but the school, for some reason, didn’t have a swimming pool. I’m grateful for that, honestly. 

 

“Alright, runners! On the count of three, you run! One… Two… Three… Go!”

 

The background characters instantly ran down on the track. The eggs somehow are still on the spoons as they keep running. I mean, I know why our egg hasn’t fallen. I’m using telekinesis to keep it glued down onto the spoon until they pass it on to someone else. I wouldn’t count it as cheating. I’m just helping out my team, that’s all.

 

Hoppy received the egg from a background character and zoomed down the track. Her hands were already healed. We’re just fast at healing. Someone from Class 2 was tied with her as they ran. 

 

Damn this guy is fast! He’s practically flying!! Good thing our egg still hasn’t fallen. I won’t be beaten!!”

 

Maybe because he is flying. The guy’s a dragon, so he’ll obviously be a little fast. Hoppy almost dropped the egg, but I levitated it back onto the spoon before she noticed. She basically handed it over to Kickin.

 

“Nice job, bro. You were a good competitor. I’ll be the winner next time!”

 

“Oh, uh, thank you? I think your egg is on fire…”

 

“Hm?”

 

She turned to see Kickin frantically try to extinguish the lit egg without breaking it.

 

“Oh crap! How did that happen?!”

 

Good grief. I’ll just quietly extinguish it using the wind. The egg goes back to normal.

 

Oh wow! Blowing on it actually worked! I guess I’m just that great.”

 

Don’t let it get to your head.

 

“KICKS!!! GO!!!!”

 

“Oh crap! Sorry!”

 

He ran down the track, trying to catch up to the other racers. Hoppy ran alongside him to support. At least he isn’t last. I can see another chicken trying to catch up as well. She’s shaking like crazy. He passed the egg to a background character. Hoppy ran with the background character as Kickin caught his breath.

 

“Phew… at least the egg is alright. We’ll definitely win this!”

 

“W-We’ll see about that. Class 1 will win the trip…”

 

“Yeah, well, we did win against them in dodgeball and tug of war. Not gonna lie, I think we have the bigger advantage.”

 

“Y-You’re right… I’m sorry…”

 

I shouldn’t have said anything… what if he bullies me??”

 

“Nah you part of Class 1. We all have confidence in our own classes. Don’t worry about it!”

 

What is she so scared for? I just pointed out the obvious.”

 

Kickin followed Hoppy. The background characters gave each other the eggs, and Bubba was next to receive the egg. When he got it, he ran down the track. Everyone instinctively ran slower to let him through. 

 

I’m not gonna question it. At least I’m in the lead right now! Just gotta keep the egg from falling.”

 

Keeping the egg balanced with telekinesis is tiring. I don’t know if I’ll be able to keep it steady by the time it gets to me. Dogday received the egg next.

 

“Good job Bubba! I won’t let you down!”

 

“Yep… Don’t trip… Let me catch my breath…”

 

Been a while since I ran that fast…”

 

“You should take a water break! I’ll get going now!”

 

“Good luck…”

 

Sounds like a good idea. I need a drink.”

 

Looks like I’ll see the Dogday Rush again. Bubba went over to drink from his water bottle as Dogday bolted down the track, holding the spoon in his mouth, practically running on all fours. Hoppy, Kickin and, eventually, Bubba attempted to follow after him. The teacher is just looking at all this confused.

 

Do I blow the whistle or…?”

 

I should probably use my gaslight ability.

 

Running on all fours is allowed. Bubba and the rest of the group running are just supporting their class. You do not need to blow the whistle.”

 

Doing that while trying to keep the egg on the spoon is exhausting. 

 

Ah well. I’ll just keep watching.”

 

Phew. Good. That’s good.

 

“Go Dogday! You can do it man!”

 

“Yeah Day! Keep that dog run up!”

 

“I didn’t think that you could go that fast! Keep it going!”

 

He outran all the other students, even Catfeine, and handed the egg over to Bobby safely.

 

“Here you go! Good luck!”

 

“Thank you! I’ll give my all!”

 

Wow! It’s impressive how he can run that fast without dropping the egg!”

 

You’re welcome for that. She ran down the track as others also ran slower for her. This time it’s out of adoration rather than intimidation. Popularity gets you to the top. 

 

Hm, strange. Everyone’s going slowly. I guess Hoppy’s right! I can be fast!”

 

Good for you, Bobby. She confidently held the spoon delicately in front of her as she ran. The egg was somewhat balanced, so I guess I can save some energy.  

 

“GO BOBS!!! WOOOH!!!”

 

“Geez, Hoppy. You don’t gotta scream it out.”

 

“I’m supporting my girl, Kicks. You wouldn’t get it.”

 

“Oh I think he does.”

 

“Shut it, Bubba.”

 

“Guys! Bobby made it!”

 

She gave it to Picky.

 

“Here’s the egg! You can do this, Picky!”

 

Does she not realize her popularity? Maybe that’s for the best.”

 

“I’ll be on my way then! Can’t chat for long you know?”

 

“Oh of course!”

 

At this point, small chat feels unnecessary. Not my place to say though. I’m not the chatty type, as you can tell.

 

Picky ran down with perfect balance. Bobby joined the others in their support run. Class 4 dropped their egg as they ran, causing it to break in the process. Ms. Delight blew the whistle, making Class 4 out. Don’t think I did that. They accidentally did that on their own. Like I said, I’m only helping out my team only. I’m not gonna sabotage others. Class 4 did well considering we were almost done with the last event. Only me and Crafty are left to receive the egg.

 

Crafty received the egg. 

 

You did well, Picky. No small chat required.”

 

Agreed.”

 

You guys can just talk telepathically?? 

 

Picky actually responded to my thoughts??”

 

Nevermind. I guess Picky can just pick up on things easily. You should probably start running. Sorry, didn’t mean to sound ominous. 

 

That’s a good idea.”

 

She ran down the track while holding the spoon. Picky joined up with the others. She was doing pretty good until she suddenly tripped. I can’t make it look like our egg was glued onto the spoon, so I’ll make it look like the egg flew out of the spoon with telekinesis. The egg “flew” off the spoon and landed safely onto the ground. There’s no cracks on it. She should be fine. It was an accident anyways, I think. The others check up on her.

 

“Craft! You okay?!”

 

“Yeah… Is the egg fine..?”

 

“Well, yeah, but that’s not the problem! We need to see if you have any injuries!”


“Guys, I’m fine. I have knee pads and other protective gear just in case something like this happened!”

 

“Oh, phew. At least you’re good.”


Groddy arrived and gave his egg to Floppy.

 

“Get going! We gotta win!”

 

Now Class 3 is behind! Tripping her was the right call. We’ll surely get the win now.”

 

Oh. Well that changes a lot of things. It’s also a perfect opportunity to enact my revenge for that attempted curveball from Class 1. I know it was unintentional, but I like to be petty sometimes. 

 

I make the egg explode in the spoon. Yolk splattered onto Floppy’s face. He didn’t seem too bothered by it. The teacher was clearly confused, but she blew the whistle nonetheless.

 

“What the hell just happened?? The egg exploded??? I guess that makes them out?? What in physics just happened??”

 

Well I just made it explode. I’m not gonna bother explaining it, but it has to do with heat and stuff like that. Class 1 is officially out. 

 

“What happened over there?”

 

“I’m not sure…”

 

“Well we have no time! Get up! We need to win this!”

 

“Oh right!”

 

Crafty quickly scooped the egg up with the spoon and ran down the track. I just held my spoon out. What else can I do except hope that Crafty can make it in time? She gave the egg to me.

 

You can do this!”

 

Well thank you Crafty. I’ll just make my way to the finish line now. I ran down the track as fast as I could. Now all my friends were behind me. I’m still using telekinesis to keep the egg on the spoon.

 

“GO CATNAP GO!!!! I BELIEVE IN YOU!!!!”

 

“You can do it dude! Don’t even think about the other competitor!”

 

“Go Catnap! The finish line is just right there!”

 

“You can win this, Naps! Run with all your might!”

 

“Just look straight ahead, Catnap! All your hard work will pay off in the end!”

 

“You can do it, Catnap!”

 

“Yeah! Just keep your eye on the target!”

 

It’s nice to have such supportive friends. I can see the finish line. A Class 2 student is right beside me. We ran straight toward the line. I think I can make it-

 

Oh crap!

 

Ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow.

 

I tripped and tumbled across the floor. The egg still sat on the spoon. At least it got me ahead. I gotta get up. Oh wait… I’m all washed up. My energy is all gone from using so much telekinesis and such. I’ll just crawl. The finish line is right there. Just gotta get there now.  My knees are a little scraped, but I’m alright. I’m a fast healer.

 

“CATNAP!! Oh my god are you okay?!”

 

“Wait Dogday. We can’t interfere with the race. We would break the rules otherwise.”

 

“B-But he’s hurt! I can’t just stand here helplessly and wait!”

 

“I think I can see Class 2 coming!”

 

Class 2 is coming up behind me.

 

Should I help? But if I do, we’ll lose. I can’t just win because he got injured! What should I do?”

 

At least you know he’s considering helping. I’m too tired to use my gaslighting ability, so I’ll let him decide.

 

“Do you think he might help Catnap?”

 

“Well if he does, he’ll basically throw away his chances at winning-”

 

“Hey, um, do you need help?”

 

The Class 2 student stopped in front of me. The others back off to try and not to interfere. He reached his hand out. 

 

“I can carry you to the finish line, and we can patch that up.”

 

I hope I’m making the right choice.”

 

I look at my egg. It’s still in one piece. I might as well. I grabbed his hand and got up. We just walked over to the finish line.

 

“I’m not sure who should go first. Rock paper scissors?”

 

That wouldn’t hurt. I can read his mind, so it’ll be an easy win.

 

Come on Catnap! You can win this!”

 

“He can read his mind, so he’ll win this!”

 

“Pick rock! That always got me the win!”

 

We played the game.

 

I’ll go with paper. Seems like that’s the smarter option.”

 

Sorry Class 2 student. I’m just helping my team win. I chose scissors, and, of course, he chose paper. 

 

“Ah, looks like I lost. You can go on ahead.”

 

I could just go, but he’s practically injured. I can’t take a win like that. Oh well, there’s always next year.”

 

Thank you, Class 2 student. I’ll always remember your kindness. I crossed the finish line, making Class 3 the winners of the Mini Olympics. Dogday ran over to me.

 

“Catnap! Are you okay? Do you need any bandages? Any medicine? Anything?”

 

“Dude, I think he’s alright. A band-aid will do.”

 

He’s worrying so much over a scraped knee. Guess that’s what having a crush is like.”

 

No, he’s just like that.

 

“Oh, that’s good.”

 

“We should wipe it with an alcohol wipe just in case. We don’t want the wound to get infected.”

 

“Then let’s get him somewhere to sit!”

 

He carried me bridal style over to the bleachers and sat me down. Bubba wiped the wound. It stinged a little. Dogday patted my head as that happened. I don’t really need it, but it’s nice regardless. Oh god. I feel that vibration again.

 

“Oh my god! Did Catnap just purr?! Awwww! That’s so cute!”

 

“Yep! He does it when he feels very comfortable.”

 

I think he does. He always does it whenever I’m hugging or petting him.”

 

“Well, it’s very adorable!”

 

“Yeah, it is…”

 

I wish I could hear him purr for an eternity.”

 

That’s an awfully long time. Bubba patched the wound up.

 

“Well, the purr is cute, but I would like to also congratulate all of us for winning the Mini Olympics!”

 

Everyone cheers for our victory. Class 1 just stared in dismay.

 

“Could’ve been us.”

 

“You did trip someone.”

 

“Shut it Unique, it was for the win.”

 

“W-We should not be tripping anyone to win!”

 

“You said something, Wimpin?”

 

“no.”

 

“We’ll win next year! Don’t you worry guys!”

 

“We better. Floppy, you have got to at least try next time! You barely did anything.”

 

“Whatever…”

 

While they were bickering, I’m being thrown up into the air and getting caught by all my friends.

 

‘Hip, Hip, Hooray! Hip, Hip, Hooray!”

 

Why am I being thrown up into the air? 

 

You were the one that led us to our victory.”

 

Fair enough. Bubba and Bobby go over to the microphones.

 

“Well, that’s all for the Mini Olympics! We thank you for joining us today for this wonderful event! Class 3 will have their theme park trip within a few weeks.”

 

“It was wonderful to have everyone here! Thank you for playing with us! We hope you have a fantastic day and night!”

 

As all the other classes leave, Class 3 discussed their plans for celebration. Do we really need more celebrations?

 

“We should hold a party!”

 

“How about karaoke?”

 

“We would need to find a good karaoke place…”

 

“How about this one?!”

 

“Ooh that’s good! Then we will go to karaoke!”

 

“Yeah!”

 

That was a fast decision. Karaoke huh? Probably gonna be another headache.

 

“Hey Catnap, do you want to come? I know you don’t like to sing, but you can just watch!”

 

Well, if Dogday is inviting me, why would I refuse? Plus, I can just watch them sing like he said. I guess I can come. If they don’t have anything sweet, then I’m leaving instantly.



Notes:

So originally, this was supposed to be chapter 13, but I thought it would be better as a final event rather than the second event. I wrote the actual 13th chapter while I was writing this one. So here's the final result. There's another cameo for that one guy. Anyways, congrats to Class 3!

Chapter 15: I Think I Have A New Favorite Song

Summary:

Who knew a lot of my friends are pretty good singers.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The karaoke place is not too far from school. Just take a bus and voila, you arrived at your destination. It’s across the street from the mall. Everyone from Class 3 went in. Bubba paid for all the expenses. Thank you Bubba. Somehow, everyone can fit inside the party room. I guess that’s not that surprising since we are a somewhat small group. 

 

“Should we order something first, or do we just start singing our hearts out?!”

 

“Slow down Kicks. I wanna get me a good pizza for our victory!”

 

“Try not to get too much though. I think two servings would be good for everyone.”

 

“You got it, Picks! I’ll just grab the menu right here. Excuse me, Bobs.”

 

“Oh! We should get some drinks too! I want to try the milkshakes!”

 

“Don’t get anything too expensive. My wallet won’t be able to afford so much.”

 

“Yes Bubbaphant sir!”

 

“Just call me Bubba.”

 

“Yes Bubba sir!”

 

At least it’s a change.”

 

I grab a menu. Let’s see… the Triple Decker Fruit Parfait sounds good. I’ll order that once everyone has already ordered their things. Dogday looked over my shoulder to see the menu as well. 

 

“Hmm… I think I’ll just get some watermelon juice. You wanna get that one, right?”

 

I’ll order it for him! He always likes sweet stuff!”

 

He pointed to the parfait. You know me well, my lovable friend. I nod.

 

“Okay! I’ll go tell them to order it for you. I know you don’t like loud noises, so I still have the soundless headphones just in case, okay?”

 

Maybe I should get a parfait as well. Sounds like a nice treat! And I can eat it with Catnap! It’ll be nice to see him eat it. He’s always so cute when eating sweets…”

 

He goes over to Hoppy and gives her our order.

 

What would I do without him? He understands me very well. If we were to become a thing, he’d probably be the best boyfriend anyone can ask for. It’d be awesome. I’ll wait until then though. I’m still confused about my feelings. Don’t blame me, I never had these sort of feelings before. Maybe I should focus on what’s going on right now.

 

“Okay! I’ll start first! I chose this awesome song from my favorite artist, Ado! Bear with me!”

 

Gotta add the pun! I hope my Japanese singing is good!”

 

“YEAH!!!”

 

Where did everyone get a glowstick? Why is Hoppy covered in them?? Whatever, let me see what song she chose. “Usseewa”? It’s Japanese, so I can’t understand it. Sounds like a loud song. Probably should grab those soundless headphones.

 

“Hm? Oh! Do you need headphones? Of course!”

 

Dogday rummaged through his school bag.

 

“Here you go! You can sit here!”

 

He pat the seat next to him. I sat down and took the headphones. At least it’ll block out any outside noise. The inside thoughts will still be heard though, so it’ll be just like any other day. Just more cheer.

 

Alright, here it goes!”

 

She started the song.

 

Yeah I can’t understand anything she’s singing. She’s a pretty good singer. It’s extremely loud though. I put on the soundless headphones. I can still hear a faint scream here. Hoppy is going at it with the glowsticks. It’s basically a live concert here, and I’ve never been to a concert before. Dogday had earplugs in due to the loud noise, which is understandable since he has sensitive ears.

 

After Bobby finished, everyone cheered. 

 

“Thank you! Who’s next?”

 

I didn’t think I actually did that well. Oh well! Everyone liked it!”

 

It was a good performance. A background character goes up as Hoppy’s staring at Bobby with awe.

 

“I think I’m in love…”

 

“Dude calm down, you already were.”

 

“Wha- How did you know?!”

 

“It’s pretty obvious. Us cool guys can see romance between anyone. It’s okay, I support you guys. I like girls too.”

 

“…okay? Well I know who your crush is! It’s-“

 

“Woah woah woah woah woah! Don’t say anything! I’ll stay quiet about your crush!”

 

Crafty’s right there! I can’t let her know I have a crush! Not yet at least…”

 

“What’s this about crushes?”

 

Bobby stood over them.

 

“EEK! Uh, it’s nothing! Just talking about, uh, gushers! You misheard!”

 

That doesn’t even remotely sound like ‘crush’…”

 

“Oh! That’s interesting.”

 

She was definitely talking about a crush! I wonder who…”

 

“I'm going to choose my song. You two get toge- I mean- sit together. Bobby, take my place.”

 

I wanna see what Crafty’s going to do for karaoke!”

 

“Okay! See you Kickin!”

 

Hoppy’s a blushing mess right now. I’ll let them be. She’ll be fine. I look over to Kickin and Crafty.

 

“Hey Craft! You going to sing?”

 

“Oh hi Kickin! Um, I’m not really sure. I’m not that good at singing.”

 

I don’t want to embarrass myself in front of everyone. It’s not like art where I can hide myself.”

 

“Nonsense! I’m sure you’d be a great singer! Take it from me. I’m pretty great at singing jazz songs, if you dig.”

 

I only sang a song once and it was pretty decent. I can probably impress her!”

 

I don’t think singing only once will improve your skills. Not that I can sing anyways. Maybe it might impress her.

 

“Oh, then…. I might sing this one.”

 

I’ll just ignore Catnap. A TV show theme song wouldn’t be bad, right?”

 

“Oh nice! I watched that show! Man, it was so good! I didn’t know you liked it.”

 

“I-It was just something I was interested in, and I just kinda… became a fan.”

 

Hm, if Crafty is a fan, then….”

 

“Yo, that’s cool! We should have a watch party! We can, like, watch all the episodes together!”

 

“Together? Like… you and me? Alone?”

 

“Uh, yeah? We’re both fans of the show, and we can talk about it!”

 

“So… you’re asking me out on a watch date?”

 

It took a couple of seconds, but Kickin finally blushed into a deep red color. Probably darker than Bobby’s fur. Speaking of which, everyone stopped and looked at the two. Bobby squealed in excitement as Hoppy stared in shock. Bubba and Picky both looked at the pair while enjoying a drink of iced tea. Dogday had a surprised look on his face. 

 

Cute <3. 

 

You didn’t see that.

 

“I- Uh- Well- Um- Yeah! A date! You and me!”

 

Did I actually just ask her out on a watch party date?!?! That is such a lame first date! Stupid!”

 

“Then sure! We can watch it at your house. When do you wanna hold this ‘date’?”

 

“Uh…. This weekend?”

 

“Then it’s a deal! I’ll be very excited to come!”

 

Wow! A date with Kickin! Maybe karaoke isn’t so bad!”

 

Oh wow. That’s a first. Never expected Kickin to ask her out so soon. Bobby held Hoppy close as she jumped in excitement.

 

“Oh my god, oh my god! He actually asked her out! Can you believe it?!”

 

“Y-Yeah. Kicks, of all people!”

 

How the hell did he pull someone?! And he got a date before me?! Ain’t no way!!”

 

Kickin quickly gained his composure, at least he tried to.

 

“T-Then let’s sing this as a duet! I know all the lyrics since, y’know, I’m quite the singer!”

 

“Sure! Makes singing easier to do.”

 

“Awesome! I need to go to the bathroom. Be right back.”

 

I can’t believe it, I can’t believe it, I can’t believe it!!!! I actually got a date! I won at life!”

 

He quickly ran out of the room. I look over to Crafty. She’s processing everything that just happened.

 

...I’m actually going on a date with Kickin. Not like a formal date or anything, but it’s a date. Wow… I gotta thank Catnap for winning. Oh wait I can! THANK YOU CATNAP!”

 

No problem? I guess? He did just say it without thinking.

 

Well yeah, but he still asked me out! I’ll tell you all the details once it happens!”

 

No thank you. I’m just surprised that you guys might be the first couple in this story.

 

What?”

 

Nothing. Just talking about the audience.

 

Well, regardless, thank you for winning!”

 

No problem. Bobby came over to Crafty.

 

“Congratulations! You got yourself a wonderful date! I’m so happy for you!!”

 

I didn’t get to use any of my plans for them, but oh well! They got together! At least, I think so?”

 

She gave her one of the biggest bearhugs ever.

 

“T-Thank you, Bobby…”

 

My back…”

 

Hoppy looked at them in jealousy.

 

Wish that were me…”

 

Wouldn’t want that to be me. A bearhug sounds like it’ll put me in a hospital bed. The only hugs I accept are from Dogday. His hugs are the best. Sorry Bobby.


Bubba selects a song and goes up to the front of the room. 

 

“I’m not that good at singing, so I hope you guys enjoy my attempt. I’ll be doing, uh, Sweet Caroline.”

 

Everyone paid attention. I think I can take the headphones off. Bubba sings his song with grace. He’s a decent singer. I’m just jamming with the music using a tambourine. I don’t know if I’m actually following the rhythm or not, I’m just liking the music. 

 

He finished. Everyone claps like it’s a formal meeting.

 

“Well done Bubba sir.”

 

“Thank you. I’ll hand it over to Picky next.”

 

What’s with the formalities?”

 

I hear knocking on the door. A waiter comes in with a lot of food.

 

“Two servings of cheese pizza, milkshakes, mozzarella sticks and some fries.”

 

“Yo let’s go! I’m starving. Bobs, want some?”

 

Hoppy offered a slice of pizza to Bobby. 

 

“Sure!”

 

She takes it and bites into it. Cheese stretched as she pulled the pizza away. 

 

“Hm, this is very cheesy! Good choice, Hoppy! Let me grab my milkshake.”

 

“No worries! I’ll just give it to ya!”

 

Hoppy grabbed a milkshake and handed it to Bobby. Strangely, Bobby lighty blushed from the gesture, but she quickly went back to normal and grabbed the milkshake.

 

“Thank you!”

 

Hoppy’s so nice to me! I still wonder who her crush is… Oh well! I’m a matchmaker, so I’ll definitely find out.”

 

Blindness gets to the smartest critters, I suppose. She drank her milkshake as Hoppy stared lovingly at her. Picky went up to the stage.

 

“Alright guys, I’ll be singing Country Roads. I’ll just start.”

 

Everyone claps. That’s the most normal applause I’ve heard this evening. As she sang, she kept glancing at the screen to read the lyrics. 

 

I have no idea what I’m doing. Seems like everyone doesn’t mind.”

 

They all happily sang along with her. I’m still jamming with my tambourine. It’s a pretty catchy tune, I have to say. After she’s done, everyone cheers. She bows dramatically.

 

“Thanks! It’s my first time doing karaoke! Uh, seems like Kickin and Crafty are next for a duet.”

 

Nailed that first performance!”

 

I can hear a lot of “Ooh”s and “Teehee”s around. Crafty’s just a blushing mess, hiding in the tablet. She’s pretty embarrassed by the whole situation.

Don’t elaborate! Let me rethink my life decisions!”

 

Sorry. I’ll just let your duet happen.

 

I don’t know if I’m happy to sing with Kickin or scared.”

 

Just wing it.

Why don’t you sing? You should try it out!”

 

Nah, I’m good. I’ll be using this here tambourine to just vibe along. 

 

Kickin comes back in. He seems more confident. Why were his feathers so ruffled?

 

Alright let’s do this! Had to celebrate my new ‘date’.”

 

How does one celebrate to get their feathers all messed up? 

 

“Alright dudes! Me and Craft here will be singing The My Little Pony theme song! We love the show, so why not sing our love for it?! Right Craft?”

 

He wrapped his arm around her shoulder. Everyone just stared at them blankly. Hoppy’s just snickering.

 

“Can’t believe he just admitted that.”

 

Honestly, I’m not surprised that Kicks likes My Little Pony. I’m just more surprised that he actually achieved a date with that!”

 

“Well I think it’s sweet that they both like the same show! Even if it’s for kids.”

 

My Little Pony? I remember watching, like, one episode of it with Dogday when we were little. It was pretty entertaining back then, but that’s all I know. We thought it was too “girly” for our tastes. We were kids, so don’t blame us for thinking like that. 

 

“U-Um, yeah. I like the show… Let’s just start.”

 

“Alright!”

 

Everyone just shrugs and cheers for them. It’s a very cheery song. Kickin and Crafty were singing back and forth as the very colorful lyrics played on the screen. Crafty’s as red as a tomato. It’s understandable. I’d be pretty embarrassed if I was singing my favorite show’s theme song in front of everyone with my crush. Or is he her boyfriend now? Not sure. 

 

They finish up. Crafty’s just hiding behind Kickin as everyone clapped.

 

“Thank you, thank you! Looks like Hoppy’s next! See if you can top our performance!”

 

Hoppy’s giggling as she walked up.

 

“I-I sure will, Kicks! You better be ready to see the best singing ever!”

 

She grabbed the microphone. 

 

“I’m gonna sing one of my favs. You guys will love it! It’s Polka Face time, baby! Let’s do this!”

 

Everyone cheers yet again. Geez, at this point, I just want my triple decker fruit parfait already. I want to take a nice long nap as well. I guess leaning on the warmest thing here in this room isn’t bad. That being Dogday, of course. He’s already blushing from the contact but still tries to follow along.

 

Catnap looks so cute! I can't take my eyes away! Just focus on what’s happening now, Dogday! Can’t let the cute sight of Catnap distract you from watching one of your friend’s performances!”

 

There’s that warm feeling again. Calm down, Catnap. Geez. I use my tambourine yet again to jam with the song. She’s… okay at singing. A waiter comes in with the triple decker parfaits. Finally. 

 

“Two Triple Decker Fruit Parfaits here.”

 

“Thank you! I got one for myself! We can eat it together, if you don’t mind.”

 

I would love to. We ate our parfaits together. Quite delicious. Hoppy finished and everyone clapped. 

 

“Alright! Dogday, you’re up!”

 

“Oh, okay! I’ll be back to finish this up. Wish me luck, Catnap!”

 

I gave him a thumbs-up. He put his parfait down, and he went to the front of the room.

“Okay, um, I chose this one for someone I like! I hope they like it! It’s, uh, ‘I Will Always Love You’. Here we go.”

 

It’s Catnap.”

 

My friends thought in unison. He took a breath and sang. 

 

The lyrics were nice to listen to as he sang. I stared in amazement. He looked so… handsome when singing. He had his eyes on me the entire time as he sang. When he hit those high notes, I swear I saw stars shine behind him. His voice is so nice. I could listen to this forever. I don’t even think I’m following the rhythm anymore. I’m just randomly jingling the tambourine. I think… I actually have a crush. 

 

He finished after I realized that. He sat back down as everyone clapped. There should be more clapping. 

 

“So… How did I do?”

 

I really hope he liked it! It was a good song to sing.”

 

How do I go on like this?? I nod. He seemed so happy. I’m glad. I hear everyone talking about something.

 

“Is Catnap next? I wonder what he sounds like.”

 

“Yeah! He did win us this party! He should sing!”

 

“He’s always so quiet. I’m curious to hear his voice!”

 

Oh no. What do I do? I don’t want to sing, let alone speak. If my first ever spoken line is a song lyric, I might just cease to exist. 

 

“Guys, Catnap doesn’t want to sing. He’s way too tired after running! He even injured himself! We should just let him rest and enjoy his parfait!”

 

Thank goodness I have Dogday. Will that really convince them though?

 

“Well he is at a karaoke. He’s supposed to sing at a karaoke.”

 

Good point. Bubba stood up.

 

“Well actually, you don’t have to sing. Karaoke is a bonding experience with everyone. You’re allowed to just sit back and relax.”

 

All the background characters immediately shut up. Thank you Bubba. 

 

Everyone did their thing. Some sang again, others just enjoyed the food. I finished my parfait, and now I’m ready for a good sleep. 

 

“Alright, seems like we should go. It’s getting late, and we all have school tomorrow. We don’t want to get in trouble for staying up too late.”

 

“Yes Bubba sir!”

 

Everyone left the karaoke. We all went our separate ways, and now it’s me and Dogday. We walked home together. He yawned as he stretched his arms up. I look away quickly. Has he always looked so …what should I call him… hot?

 

“Man, I’m so tired! Pretty eventful day, huh Catnap?”

 

I nod. I don’t think I want to experience the Mini Olympics ever again. Then again, it did help me learn more about myself and others. 

 

“Oh here’s your stop! I’ll see you tomorrow!”

 

We both waved our goodbyes, and I headed into my home. I put the plastic trophy we received onto a shelf. I had a shelf installed just in case I got more special decorations. I already have that skateboard displayed on the wall, and Crafty’s painting is still thriving. Even if it’s not one of my favorite moments to experience, at least I had fun while doing it. Hm, guess the Mini Olympics weren’t so bad. After all, I got to see Dogday sing his heart out, which was one of the greatest moments in my life.

 

…I need to handle my crush on Dogday somehow…

Notes:

I had an internal debate with myself if I wanted to mention My Little Pony or not, but I thought it would be funny. So yeah. Like I said, I'm pretty busy, so this one took a while. Anyways, hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 16: Is Spying on Friends Illegal?

Summary:

Not sure if spying on people is normal, but I wouldn't know

Chapter Text

Hoppy woke me up during homeroom. She dragged me out of the classroom for some reason. What does she want?

 

“Yo, Naps. You wanna go and spy on Kicks and his date?”

 

No, not really. Isn’t that illegal or something? Why are you trying to spy on him? I tilt my head in confusion.

 

“Well, I want to see how it goes! As his friend, I’m worried that he’ll mess stuff up.”

 

I just wanna see how he’ll do it. Never seen him on dates, so I want to witness this major event myself!”

 

Oh, this is for entertainment purposes. Why do you want me to spy with you? What about everyone else? And why bring someone to spy with you??

 

“Days and Bobs are doing some private knitting lessons or whatever, Bubs is studying for a test he has, and you know Kicks and Crafts are the targets. I got Picks on board, so I want you to join me!”

 

I need some backup if I get caught.”

 

Wow okay. Wait, Dogday’s learning how to knit? Why would he want to knit? I wanna see him do that. 

 

“I know you want to go with Dogday and all, but he said that he didn’t want anyone to know what he wanted to make.”

 

It’s probably a gift for Naps, but whatever. I didn’t even know Bobs taught knitting! I knew she could knit but I never knew she could teach it! I would learn how to knit with her, but I also want to see Kicks with his date! Maybe another time.”

 

You could just join her right now. Not sure why witnessing Kickin’s first date is more important than being with your crush.

 

“Well anyways, you wanna join us? I’ll give you a lifetime supply of pepperoni sticks!”

 

I won’t be so easily swayed by such a promise like last time. I still never got my pepperoni sticks from Kickin. Sorry, but I don’t see why I would-

 

“And I’ll get you a date with Dogday!”

 

 

Afterschool, we hid in the bushes around Kickin’s house. His house is pretty big. Of course, it’s covered in stars and stuff to make it stand out. He even had a skating ramp in the backyard. Why did I decide to do this? Picky wore a hat and sunglasses. Not really hiding her appearance. Why did she even come?

 

“You’re probably wondering why I’m here, Nap. I don’t got anything else better to do. Plus, it sounded fun.”

 

Beats washing all the vegetables and dishes.”

 

Wow, she’s good. Can she read minds or something? Hoppy brought loads of spy stuff. Why does she even have this stuff? Does she do this often? I shouldn’t question it.

 

“Alright, I bought a telescope. If I know him, they’ll watch the show in his room. Crafts should be coming any moment now…”

 

She put a hat covered in leaves on, and she hid within the bush. Should I be worried about what she does for hobbies?

 

I see Crafty coming around the corner. Me and Picky hid along with Hoppy. I take a snack from Picky’s basket. Nice of her to bring snacks while we spy on our friends. She arrived at Kickin’s door and knocked. Hopefully she doesn’t hear my narrations and stuff.

 

God I’m really nervous. I’m not sure if this is the right place. What if it all goes wrong and he starts hating me? What if he just thinks of this as just a friendly hangout? What if I’m reading the situation wrong? What if-”

 

My goodness, you can overthink a situation.

 

Did I just hear Catnap?”

 

Shoot right, gotta whisper. *these will indicate me whispering*

 

Must be hearing things…”

 

*yes you are.*

 

*Kickin opens the door with a confident smile on his face. He’s wearing a leather jacket and some cool looking shirt. Guess he’s well prepared for this date.*

 

“Hey, Craft. Welcome to the House of the Chicken! You’re looking quite pretty this afternoon.”

 

I gotta act cool. I gotta act chill. If I mess up, she’ll definitely reject me!”

 

*Well, at least Kickin thinks the same thing as Crafty. Hoppy’s snickering as Picky looked at the pair with curiosity. I’m just playing with a piece of grass as we spied on them.*

 

“Hi Kickin! I just put on whatever I could for this, uh, date. You’re looking pretty handsome as well.”

 

*Kickin blushed from that comment. He’s gonna have a hard time acting cool.*

 

“I brought you a gift!”

 

*she held out a small bag.*

 

“Oh! Thanks, Craft! What did you get me?

 

*He took out a pair of sunglasses. He looked at them in amazement.*

 

“I got you a pair of sunglasses! The lenses are star shaped since I know you like stars and stuff. They’re orange too! I hope you like them…”

 

“I. Love. Them.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yeah! These are awesome! Where did you get this?”

 

“Oh, um, somewhere.”

 

They kinda just appeared on my desk. Not sure where they came from. Probably Catnap’s doing.”

 

*She’s right about that. I knew she wanted to give him something and I had to buy something cool for Kickin as an apology for telling her about his feelings back in chapter 10. I did buy the glasses earlier before the Mini Olympics, but I was too lazy to actually give it to him. So I made it look like Crafty bought it. He won’t suspect a thing.*

 

“Cool! Let’s head in! I got everything prepared!”

 

“Okay, sure!”

 

*They both headed in.*

 

I think I can talk normally now. Hoppy dragged the both of us to the backyard. We hid behind a large skating ramp that he apparently just had. How can he afford all this?

 

“Alright, if I remember correctly, his room should be up there. We’ll use this trusty telescope here to observe. Both of you, keep an eye out for anybody as we spy on these two!”

 

Well alright then. Observation duty. Not like anyone will be walking around here anyways. 

 

Gotta see how this’ll play out! Wonder what Kicks will do for the first date?”

 

She looked through the telescope. We had binoculars, so we looked through them. So far, it just seems like they’re enjoying each other’s presence in his room as they watched the tv. They had popcorn too. Good thing Picky brought snacks because I’d be craving for some popcorn if it weren’t for her.

 

“Dang dude. He’s hesitating to hold her hoof! Just do it, man!”

 

“Hoppy, he’s clearly nervous. We need to be patient and let them do their own thing. We are the ones spying on their date.”

 

“I know that! He’s just usually so confident, so it’s weird for him to be so nervous!”

 

Picky sighed. It’s understandable why Hoppy’s so impatient. Kickin is usually good with these types of things. Though I would be nervous too if I was going on a date with my crush. 

 

As Hoppy watched intently, Picky scooted closer to me. 

 

“So… Catnap. I wanna talk to ya about something.”

 

Go ahead. Not like I can actually talk to her, but I can still use body language. 

 

“Heard you like Dogday.”

 

I was expecting that to be the topic. Still can’t help the fact that my face feels warm now.

 

“Oh ho! It’s true then! How long did you have it?”

 

Must’ve been a long time considering he’s always so close to Dogday.”

 

I shrug. I’m not sure myself. I only realized now I have a crush, but maybe I had it for a while.

 

“Hm, interesting. Have you ever had any other crush aside from Dogday?”

 

Definitely not. I never once found myself interested in dating anyone back then. I wasn’t really that attracted to girls, but I wasn’t that into the guys around us as well. Dogday was my only real friend up till now, so he probably made my standards high. Why are you asking these questions?

 

“I know I’m asking a lot of questions. I just want to have a chat, y’know? We only ever ‘talk’ to each other during home ec, so I thought it was a perfect time to. Even if you can’t talk, I can pick up from your body language and demeanor. Learned it from taking care of kids and stuff. Sorry if it was too personal.”

 

It’s fine. I don’t really care about it that much. 

 

“Well, Catnap. I’ll support ya. I’m pretty sure Dogday feels the same too.”

 

It is pretty obvious. You don’t even need to be a psychic to pick up on his behavior. At this point, I’m just accepting that they all think I was the one that fell first.

 

“Yo, guys. Enough with the chit chat. I think Kicks is making a move!”

 

We both went over to where she was looking. Kickin held Crafty closer with one arm as they swayed from side to side. What a move! 

 

“Alright, my man! Oh wait! He’s saying something to her!”

 

Just as Hoppy said, he whispered into her ear, and she blushed. I could let you read her thoughts, but it’s all incoherent screaming of joy.

 

“Well ain’t that something. He’s doing pretty good with the date. We can probably go then.”

 

“Nah, this is only the beginning. He hasn’t truly confessed his feelings…”

 

It’s getting dark. We should probably go. I want to sleep in my bed.

 

“Wait wait wait! He’s grasping her hooves together!”

 

“Wait what?”

 

Wait what? We both look through our binoculars. He’s saying something to her. I can’t hear it quite well. Maybe I should hear their thoughts.

 

“You can do it, Kickin! Just express your feelings toward her!”

 

“Is this really happening?! Never expected this moment to happen in front of My Little Pony!”

 

Oh wow, he’s really confessing his feelings. After he said some stuff, I can see that Crafty frantically nodded. She went in for a hug.

 

“Let’s go, Kicks!”

 

Shoot that was loud!”

 

“Was that Hoppy’s voice?”

 

We hid behind the ramp.

 

“Nice, Hoppy. We’re about to get caught.”

 

“Sorry! I was just happy that Kicks finally got himself a girlfriend.”

 

*I can hear him opening a window. He looked around before shrugging.* 

 

Eh, must’ve been my imagination.”

 

*Gotta love that trope. He returned to Crafty.*

 

We all got up from the hiding place. Hoppy used her telescope to see them cuddling together.

 

“How sweet. Oh Kicks, you make me proud.”

 

“You sound like a mother, Hoppy.”

 

“Ew stop it. Being Kicks’ mother sounds horrible.”

 

“What kind of friendship do you guys even have??”

 

“My dear Picks. You wouldn’t understand our complex relationship.”

 

We should probably head home. I point to my invisible watch.

 

“Nap’s right. It’s getting late. Don’t want my parents to send me to the dungeons when I get home.”

 

What??

 

“Ugh, fine. I’ll be seeing you guys at the amusement park next week! Don’t you worry Naps! I’ll fulfill the promise!”

 

What promise? Is that why he came? Eh, can’t dwell on it now. Too tired.”

 

We secretly leave, not being noticed by the couple, and head our ways back home. As I walked, I pondered about some things. I wonder if I’ll be spied on by my friends if I go on a date with Dogday someday… Hopefully not. I’d be able to hear them otherwise. 

 

Oh what am I thinking?! Right now, I need some sleep. We have a theme park trip coming up. I can’t let my crush on Dogday affect my sleep schedule. I’ll have to see how Hoppy will fulfill her end of the deal. For now, some slumber will be nice.




Chapter 17: Today Was Fun

Summary:

The theme park was fun. I'll be thinking about today for the rest of my life though.

Notes:

Hello! I've returned with a super long chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s the day of the theme park trip. Bubba rented a private bus just for us. Thank you Bubba. He counted everybody and seems like we’re all here. We each go onto the bus one by one. Hoppy bumped me into a seat with Dogday.

 

Go for it, Naps!”

 

“Oh hey Catnap! Guess you really wanna sit next to me, huh? I don’t mind!”

 

He brought me close with one arm. Oh, that warm feeling is there again. I love him so much…

 

Cute <3”

 

Thanks for the help, Hoppy. How about I help you out as well. I use telekinesis to push her into a seat with Bobby.

 

“Oh hey Hoppy! Are you going to sit with me?”

 

“Oh, uh, yeah! I guess I will, hehe.”

 

Did I just get pushed by a ghost?? Whatever, thanks random ghost!”

 

You’re welcome. Hoppy’s as red as a tomato as Bobby talked about some stuff. Guess Hoppy and I like the talkative type. Kickin and Crafty sit together, obviously, and Picky sat with Bubba. The bus started up, and we headed off. 

 

Dogday talked about his last baseball game and their victory. I just listened to him talk. He’s so cute when he’s talking. Though he’s always cute. 

 

Stop with the gay thoughts, Catnap… geez. 

 

“Yo, Dogday! What ride you excited for?”

 

“Oh hi Kickin! I’m not sure. I’ve never been to this theme park before. Any good rides?”

 

Kickin and Crafty are behind us. They both leaned themselves on top of our seat. As Kickin and Dogday chatted with each other, Crafty loomed over me.

 

I heard you gushing about Dogday’s cuteness. You two need to get together, like, right now.”

 

I wish, but I’m waiting for his confession. I want him to build up the confidence to do it since I know he has a hard time expressing his feelings, so I’m waiting for that.

 

Oh. That’s sweet. Why can’t you just confess then?”

 

I can’t really express my feelings for him. Sure I can tell him telepathically, but I don’t think he’ll know that. Like I said, I’ll let him gain the courage to confess. I’m not the type to say things out loud, you know.

 

Okay, I understand. I wish you guys luck with that then!”

 

Yeah, well, I appreciate it. Moving on from that, congratulations on your relationship.

 

Oh, thank you! Kickin is so nice. He makes me feel so happy, I don’t know how to explain it. Our date was perfect! He did everything for us so that I can have a good time. He even prepared some sweet treats during our date. Who knew he could bake?”

 

Seems like you guys had a fun date. 

 

It was nice. I’m happy to be his girlfriend!”

 

Yeah, I saw.

 

Hm?”

 

Nothing.

 

The bus arrived before we even knew it. I guess time flies by quickly. We got off the bus as Bubba paid the bus driver. 

 

“Alright everyone. Stay together as pairs. We don’t want anyone getting lost. This place is pretty big. Do we have our partners?”

 

“Yes Bubba sir!”

 

“No need for the ‘sir’ part. We will meet back here within a few hours. Have some lunch here! If we’re all good, then let’s have some fun!”

 

“Yeah!”

 

They all yell in unison. We separated into pairs. Of course, I’m with Dogday. Kickin’s with Crafty. Hoppy’s with Bobby. Bubba’s with Picky and everyone else is with somebody. We walked around for a little bit. Bubba’s right. This place is huge. There’s a lot of roller coasters and rides around. There’s even a Ferris wheel. I’m already starting to get nostalgic, and the shopping trip wasn’t even that long ago. Hoppy stopped all of us.

 

“Let’s go on that first!”

 

She pointed at a large roller coaster. I don’t really care for roller coasters, but I do know that Dogday has bad motion sickness when it comes to them. Back when we were kids, he’d always throw up at a nearby trash can after riding any roller coaster. Yes, even the kid ones. It only happens with roller coasters though. Any other ride, he’s fine with. Not sure why, but whatever.

 

“Uh, I can’t really ride roller coasters… I get really bad motion sickness.”

 

“Really? Like how bad?”

 

“I puke after riding any roller coaster…”

 

“Ah, alright. I understand. So Days can’t go. How ‘bout the rest of y’all?”

 

I shrug. I guess that answered Hoppy’s question. 

 

“Alright, Naps can come! Kicks, you in?”

 

“Sure, I can totally handle a few loops and drops! Hey babe, you wanna come?”

 

“No thanks, I have a fear of heights. Thanks for asking though!”

 

Babe?!”

 

You guys are already on pet names? 

 

Y-Yeah? I guess so? This is the first time he called me a pet name, so I wouldn’t know. Is ‘babe’ even a pet name?”

 

I don’t know. Never dated anyone to know that.

 

Well, I thought you would know with Dogday apparently calling you ‘kitty’ and all that.”

 

shut up.

 

“Cool, so we have Naps and Kicks coming. Anyone else?”

 

“I’m not a big fan of roller coasters, but I can take pictures for you guys!”

 

“Yeah, I ain’t good with fast rides. Gets me all scared and stuff. I’ll stay with Bobby and the others.”

 

“Might as well. I’ll go.”

 

“Cool! We got Bubs joining us! Let’s get in the line before it gets too long!”

 

She dragged the three of us into the line as Dogday, Bobby, Crafty and Picky wave us adieu. We waited in line for a couple of minutes. 

 

A couple more minutes. 

 

Too many minutes. I can just barely see where we will go into the carts.

 

“I miss my girlfriend….”

 

“Dude, it’s been only 45 minutes. Calm your feathers.”

 

God this line is moving too slow!”

 

“45 minutes is a pretty long time, Hoppy. I knew this would happen, so I brought a game for us to play.”

 

“What game?”

 

“Heads up. One of us holds a card above our head, and the rest of us try and help the person guess what the card says. We will have a 1 minute time limit. You cannot say a word related to the card. Like if the card says ‘American’, you can’t mention anything about America. Would anyone like to start?”

 

“Oh, oh, me! I’ll get it in an instant!”

 

“Sure Kicks. I’ll be the best helper ever!”

 

I don’t get the rules of the game, but it beats just standing around in line.

 

“Alright, here you go Kickin. Don’t look at the card. Just lift it up above your head.”

 

“Kay.”

 

He lifted the card up. The card said “Canadian”. That doesn’t seem too hard. I’ll let Bubba and Hoppy handle this.

 

“Okay, so, they speak this language up above us! They serve syrup and stuff.”

 

Language?”

 

Language? Isn’t Canadian a nationality?

 

“Uhhh…. French?”

 

“That’s too far from us! Bubs, help me here!”

 

“Oh, um, it’s the nationality of the country above the USA.”

 

“…Alaskan?”

 

“That’s part of the USA, Kickin. What’s next to Alaska?”

 

“Oh! Canada!”

 

“The nationality of that country is…?”

 

“Canadian!”

 

“Correct.”

 

Kickin put the card down.

 

“Really? Language?”

 

“Isn’t that what they speak in Canada?”

 

“No? Did you pay attention in social studies??”

 

“Not really.”

 

Bubba stared at her for a couple of minutes. From what I could read, it was basically computer calculations in his mind. He returned to reality.

 

“…okay, um, next card. They speak this language in an Asian country. They’re known for their food and culture.”

 

“Chinese?”

 

“No, but close.”

 

“Let me handle this one, Bubs. It’s not Chinese, it’s…?”

 

“Oh, Japanese!”

 

“Yes! Heh, guess I can give good clues.”

 

Saw that in a video once. Kicks and I watched that once. Funny as hell. Should’ve used that as a clue for the first one though. Damn.”

 

“Not sure how he got that, but 1 minute is almost up. Kickin got 2 cards.”

 

“Damn. Who’s next?”

 

“I’ll go!”

 

I’m just kinda watching this. What am I supposed to do? Give them the answers? I’m not good at making up clues. Hoppy grabbed a card. It said ‘Hawaii’. I guess all the cards are different.

 

“Oh, oh! It’s a state in the United States! It has, like, pineapples and stuff!”

 

“Hawaii!”

 

That was fast.

 

“Okay, wow, uh, next card I suppose.”

 

She pulled up another card. Did Bubba not organize these correctly? This card said “cat”. 

 

I really need to work on organizing the cards…”

 

Guess he didn’t. 

 

“This one’s easy! It’s an animal standing next to you!”

 

Hoppy looked at Bubba.

 

“An elephant?”

 

“Your other side.”

 

She looked at me.

 

“Cat!”

 

“Oh yeah! Next card-”

 

“How many people are in your party?”

 

Kids and their games.”

 

We somehow made it to the front of the line. Wow, I guess games do make time go by fast.

 

“Finally! Four of us!”

 

“Okay, two of you go to number one and two of you go to number two.”

 

I’ll head to number 2. My favorite number. Kickin joined me for some reason. I thought he’d go with Bubba or Hoppy, but it’s fine. 

 

“Yo, Nap. Just gonna hang with ya here. Not like I’m scared to go in front or anything! Just gonna be hanging around a fellow cool guy, y’know? Plus, I want to see Bubba and Hoppy scream like crazy!”

 

I can’t handle being at the front. Sounds like a heart attack! Thank God Nap went to second.”

 

I don’t see why going to the front is so scary. You’re just experiencing the drops and loops faster than everybody else. I just chose number 2 because I like the number. I’ll just let Kickin sit next to me. 

 

“Alright passengers! Remember to fasten your seatbelts, hold onto the safety bars and enjoy the ride of your life!”

 

Did we ever get that broken seat belt checked out?”

 

Wait what-

 

The coaster sped out into the outside world. As we began to climb up toward the drop, I felt a tap on my shoulder.

 

“Catnap, my safety bar went up…”

 

Oh come on. Thankfully I have telekinesis to keep him down. I’ll just place my arm across his body as we drop. 

 

“WOOOOH!!!! THIS IS AWESOME!!!!! BUBS YOU GOOD?!!!??”

 

“WHAT?!? I CAN’T HEAR YOU!! I CAN ONLY HEAR LOUD SCREAMING EVERYWHERE!!!!”

 

This is madness! Maybe I should’ve stayed with the others.”

 

I can see our friends from up here. They’re taking a lot of pictures. This is not that bad. I look over to Kickin and I think he passed out. We went upside down multiple times and he woke up after the last loop.

 

“HOLY CRAP I’M GONNA DIE!!! PLEASE HELP ME- oh. The ride’s over? Heh, that wasn’t so bad.”

 

What a change in behavior. We got off the ride and made our way to the exit. Kickin collapsed onto Crafty as we arrived at the group. 

 

“Kickin! Are you okay?!”

 

“We should do something less extreme…”

 

“Ain’t extreme your thing though?”

 

“There’s limits, Picky, there’s limits.”

 

What happened up there Catnap??”

 

I wouldn’t know. I was focused on not letting him fly out of the coaster.

 

WHAT????”

 

Anyways, we walked around the park. Kickin recovered from the initial shock and was now happily walking with Crafty. Bubba took a pill and drank some water before returning to our walk. Play a montage of us riding a couple of small rides. Teacups, drop towers, dark rides, you name it.

 

The haunted house was pretty fun though. When we went in, everyone was pretty scared. Hoppy tried fighting one of the “monsters”, which caused her to be escorted out with security. Bobby followed Hoppy as we continued down the hall. Dogday kept hugging me tightly as we walked around. 

 

You can’t be scared, Dogday! Catnap needs to be protected from the monsters! “

 

I’m not even that scared. These are just actors or animatronics jumping at us. I can easily predict when the animatronic will come, and I can read the minds of the actors. Even without them, the tricks they use are pretty lame if you actually notice them. Feathers tickling the ankles, water spray at the neck, puff of air behind your head, all that junk. It’s more annoying than scary. At least I can experience a very tight hug from Dogday for a long time. Loving this attraction. 



When we exited the house, everyone sighed in relief. Sadly, Dogday stopped hugging me. I slightly frowned from the missing contact, but I’ll survive.

 

We head to the food court. Picky bought us some lunch from all the food stands. 

 

“Here you go, guys! My family let me bring some money for us! Let’s eat up and fast! I wanna ride more rides!”

 

“Thank you, Picky! You didn’t have to buy all of us lunch!”

 

“I’m just making sure we all eat, Bobby. Don’t want nobody starving here. Especially you, Busy Bub!”

 

“Don’t call me that. I was gonna eat regardless.”

 

“Just saying. You always overwork yourself! You even forget to eat!”

 

“Not always.”

 

“Today doesn’t count.”

 

“…not always…”

 

“Uh huh. Quieter now huh? Just eat this corn dog.”

 

She shoved the corn dog into his mouth. Everyone giggled as we ate our lunch. Picky got me a pepperoni pizza. Not my favorite but lunch is lunch. I eat the slice. It’s pretty good. Pepperoni could be in stick form, but whatever. Dogday looked at me funny.

 

“Oh Catnap! You have some sauce near your mouth!”

 

Hm? Oh, didn’t notice. I’ll just wipe it-

 

He licked his thumb and wiped it off of me. He licked the sauce off of his thumb.

 

“There you go! I don’t see any more left!”

 

…I should eat pizza more. 

 

“Catnap?”

 

Is that steam coming out from his head? Oh no! What if he’s sick!?”

 

I quickly shake my head. Geez, how am I the one steaming from my head?? I can’t possibly be that heads over heels for him! Hoppy dragged Bobby far away from us. She’s planning something. They start whispering to each other.

 

That’s actually a really good plan! I should’ve thought of that! Oh, Hoppy’s good…”

 

This will definitely work, hehe…”

 

Oh how I wish I had super hearing. They quickly came back to the group with a wide smile on their faces. 

 

“Well let’s get going guys! I wanna go on more rides!”

 

“Sorry to interrupt, but we only have about 45 minutes before we need to head back to the bus.”

 

“Oh, then I know one ride we can go to! It has a long wait time, so we’ll be able to make it!”

 

“Which ride do you suggest, Hoppy~?”

 

“Bobs, we will need to surprise the others~”

 

What’s with the teasing looks at me and Dogday? They had a mischievous tone when they said that. They giggled.

 

“Let’s get going! Naps, Days, go in front! We just need to do something!”

 

They’ll never suspect the blindfolds!”

 

Blindfolds? What are they even planning? Before I knew it, I was blinded by a bandana Hoppy apparently just had. I heard a yelp next to me. Guess they blindfolded him as well. 

 

“Just grab our hands, and we’ll lead you to a surprise!”

 

I felt a hand touch my hand.

 

Hopefully I can guide him properly.”

 

Ah, Bobby. I can trust her. I grabbed her hand and we began walking. I can hear Dogday panic.

 

What’s going on? Why were we blindfolded? Where are we going?”

 

Not sure myself.

 

Aha there it is! Just gotta get them in.”

 

We’re somewhere now. Seems like we’re in line. A couple of minutes go by, and I’m gently pushed into what seems to be a boat. I can feel a warm presence next to me. Vanilla. Dogday.

 

“Take the blindfolds off!”

 

We did so. Oh wow. I should’ve expected this.

 

“The Tunnel of Love”

 

Dogday immediately blushed when he realized the situation. I’m feeling the same way as well. The boat already started moving before we could object. Hoppy and Bobby sat in the boat behind us. Crafty and Kickin had their own boat behind them. Bubba and Picky took the last boat.  

 

The scene around us was pretty romantic. Hearts were decorated everywhere, and a rose colored light shone down onto us. For a “Tunnel of Love”, this is pretty relaxing. I thought it would be more overwhelming, but I guess love tunnels are calmer than that.

 

Dogday’s a blushing mess. 

 

“S-So, Catnap! Why’d they blindfold us?”

 

This has to be a dream! I wanna kiss him so badly, but I don’t want to make this awkward!”

 

To surprise us only. Though I just shrug since I don’t know how to tell him that. Honestly, I want to kiss him as well. The Tunnel of Love really does have an effect on romance. I can see Hoppy and Bobby watching us intently from behind. I leaned on Dogday’s shoulder, causing some quiet cheering from behind.

 

“Heh, you’re pretty tired, huh? It has been a very long day. Today was pretty fun! Wouldn’t you agree?”

 

HE’S SO CUTE!!!!!! I JUST WANNA SMOOCH HIS FACE!!!!!”

 

I nod. I can feel the vibrations in my throat again. Must be purring. He’s so warm… It wouldn’t hurt to give him something, right?

 

 

“… huh? Did I just feel something on my cheek? It felt like lips… Did Catnap just kiss my cheek?!”

 

Shoot, why’d I do that? My body just moved on its own. I can hear even more cheering from behind us.  Not from just Hoppy and Bobby, everyone cheered. Just act like nothing happened. When he turned to me, I pretended to sleep.

 

Oh, he’s sleeping. I must’ve imagined it. He’s so adorable when he’s sleeping! It wouldn’t hurt to do it, right?”

 

Do what-

 

 

Oh. OH. He kissed my head. And he’s petting me. Now, I feel like a blushing mess. The ride’s over before we even knew it. We exited the ride.

 

“Man, what a ride! Probably the most fun I had! Well, besides the roller coaster!”

 

Good job, Naps! I knew you could do it!”

 

“Yeah, it was quite entertaining seeing you guys-”

 

Bobby brought a finger to Picky’s snout.

 

“Sh! Don’t say anything about… y’know. I’ll get confirmation later!”

 

“Okay?”

 

Confirmation about what?

 

“Yeah, me and Craft had a wonderful time!”

 

It was just cuddling but I loved it anyway!”

 

Glad to hear everyone liked the ride. I feel like a mess. And I’m holding Dogday’s hand again. 

 

Bobby scooted over to me and whispered into my ear.

 

“So, Catnap, are you two together now?”

 

They must be! That mutual kiss proved it!”

 

I shook my head. We did get closer, but I wouldn’t call it dating yet. It was just an impulse. She had a look of surprise before realizing.

 

“Oooh… I see. Well, one day it’ll happen!”

 

If I know romance, this means they’ll get together soon! Right now, it’s a sorta ‘did it by accident because I like him/her so much’ thing. Eventually, it’ll be the ‘I want to confess NOW’ feeling. Then love! I’ll support them however I can!”

 

What a theory. 

 

She went back to the group.

 

“Bubba! How much time do we have before we leave?”

 

“Hmmm… ten more minutes.”

 

“Let’s go buy souvenirs then! The gift shop is just over there!”

 

Might as well. I have some pocket money I can use. 

 

We head over to the gift shop. It’s jammed packed with stuff to buy. There were a lot of plushies too. We all walked around for a little bit. I went around the plushie area. My bed has been needing more soft things. I spot a dog plushie on the shelf. It looked exactly like Dogday. It even has his iconic orange patch on the left eye. Hm… I’ll buy it. It’s soft. It’s big. It’s comfy. Exactly like him. 

 

“Hey guys! Look at these keychains! They’re so cute!!”

 

Bobby showed off some keychains. A lightning bolt, a heart, an apple, a lightbulb, a star, a flower (?), a sun and a moon. These seem to be some kind of line of keychains. They all have a small smiley face somewhere within the designs.

 

“We should get these! Then we can have something that proves our friendship!”

 

“Oooh! I like the sound of that! I’ll take the apple one! I’m a cook, so why not get something food related?”

 

“Sounds a little plain, don’t you think?”

 

“Quiet, Bub. You choose one then.”

 

“Then I’ll get the lightbulb.”

 

“I’m the plain one?”

 

“It has a nice design! It fits my studious self, wouldn’t you agree?”

 

“Sure, sure. Not judging, unlike someone.”

 

“Sorry.”

 

“It’s fine. Just joking around.”

 

“If you guys got those, then I’ll get the star since, obviously, stars are my thing!”

 

“I’ll get the color wheel. It has some nice colors on them!”

 

Is it a color wheel, or is it a flower? I can’t tell…”

 

“I’ll take the lightning bolt! People will know not to mess with the lightning!”

 

“Hehe, okay Hoppy. I’ll take the heart! I am a matchmaker, after all!”

 

“Then I’ll take the sun! Matches with my necklace! Catnap, do you want the moon? We’ll be matching!”

 

“Of course you guys chose the matching pair.”

 

I’ll take the moon. Fits me, don’t you think? We all brought our souvenirs to the front desk and paid. Good thing no one noticed the dog plush.

 

You got a dog plush?”

 

Oh shoot, Crafty.

 

I expected that. I saw you kiss his cheek back there! Are you guys dating now?”

 

No. It was an accident.

 

How do you kiss someone’s cheek on accident? It looked like you did it intentionally.” 

 

Impulse. 

 

“… okay? Anyways, today was fun, huh? We went on so many rides! You even got closer to Dogday as a result!”

 

Yeah, it was nice. I’m glad we got to go on this trip.

 

Yeah, me too! Oh, we’re on the bus. I’ll leave you alone with Dogday.”

 

Oh, see you then. I sit down next to Dogday, holding the dog plush on my lap. He looked at it confused.

 

“You got a dog plush? That’s so cute! It looks just like me!”

 

I wish I was the plush. I want to snuggle with Catnap too!”

 

Getting jealous over a stuffed animal? That’s actually really adorable. I rested on his shoulder as the bus moved forward. No plush can be better than a Dogday when it comes to being warm. He also smells like vanilla unlike the plush. He’s perfect in every way. I felt the spot where he kissed me. I never expected it to happen.

 

“Need a nap? We still have a long way back home! Bubba paid the driver to drive us back to all our houses! Isn’t that sweet?”

 

Very considerate of him. I might as well. Today has been fun. I will never forget it. Though I guess Thanksgiving will be coming up soon. Wonder what I’ll do for that day. Maybe I’ll just lay around like I usually do. 






Notes:

I've been trying to work on this chapter, but I've been traveling on a cruise. I hadn't realized that this chapter was that long until I checked how many pages it was. Regardless, thank you for your patience. I hope you enjoyed <3.

Chapter 18: Eat and Sleep

Summary:

Nice of my friends to come over and cook me free food. It's nice to have friends.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ah, yes. Thanksgiving break. Usually you wouldn’t see this type of stuff in stories like this, but I don’t care. It’s one of many breaks where I can just sit back and relax. I can enjoy some alone time. What else can I do? Actually have a dinner party? That’s too much work. Anyways, I’m not sure why you guys are watching me take a nap, but I’ll be snoozing right now-

 

I hear knocking on the door. Are you guys some kind of jinx or something? I went downstairs to see what the commotion was about. When I looked through the peephole, there stood all my friends with Dogday at the front.  Why are they here? Picky saw my shadow from beneath the door.

 

“Hey Catnap! We’re here to have a feast with you! We heard you never had a real Thanksgiving dinner before, so we came to surprise ya with one!”

 

“Yeah, dude. Let’s have a feast you’ll never forget! Take it from the Star Skateboarder himself!”

 

Who told you guys?? Oh wait, if I can guess correctly, it’s Dogday. He probably accidentally told them. 

 

“Can we come in? We have a lot of food we need to prepare!”

 

Free food? Sure. I opened the door, and they all had something to cook. 

 

“Wow, never been in Naps’ house before! Pretty nice for just him!”

 

“Well, I’ve been in here several times before, but there’s always something different each time. It’s like playing I Spy!”

 

I always love going here! Wish I could just relax here with Catnap!”

 

“Dude! You have the skateboard I got you! Look at it! So glorious on the wall!”

 

Are you guys just here to marvel at my house? 

 

“Where’s your kitchen? I need to cook some mashed potatoes right now! We can’t have a feast without some mashed potatoes!”

 

I lead all of them to the kitchen. I don’t really use the kitchen that much. Just using it to store food and stuff. I sometimes use the microwave, but that’s the amount of cooking I did before I joined home ec. Now I only sometimes use the stove and microwave. 

 

“Wow, your kitchen is small. Good thing your dining table is pretty big! We can put lots of food on it!”

 

“We’ll need to prepare right now then. I’m pretty sure Catnap wouldn’t want us to stay that long.”

 

Could be wrong, but Catnap seems to want some alone time.”

 

I’m fine with this. I’m getting free food and some company to enjoy it. 

 

“Then let’s get cooking!”

 

“Hold on there, Hop Hop. I’ll be giving you table duty. Not that I’m banning you from cooking, but I think we know why I’m giving you this duty.”

 

I ain’t letting her burn any of the food. Sorry Hoppy.”

 

Makes sense. I don’t want my kitchen to become ash. Hoppy had an offended look before sighing.

 

“I guess you’re right. Then I’ll set this table up as quickly and perfectly as I can!”

 

She grabbed a couple of forks, plates, and knives, and she began to place them carefully onto the table. 

 

“Bob, Bub, Crafty, help me prepare the food. Kick, help Hoppy prepare the table. Day, Nap, decorate the place for a Thanksgiving feast. The decorations are in the box over there. Let’s make this the best feast ever for Catnap!”

 

“YEAH!”

 

Picky being the head chef and leader of Thanksgiving makes sense. I’ll go ahead and begin decorating. I could use telekinesis to finish the job quickly, but there’s too many people around to do that. I’ll have to do it the hard way. Doing it by hand. Luckily I have Dogday to help me, so it won’t be so bad.

 

“Okay, buddy! Let’s set up some of these flag things. We should hang them above the windows! We need a step ladder first…”

 

I don’t have a stepladder. I use telekinesis, so I never found a need to get one.

 

“I can’t really reach up there… so I’ll just have to lift you up then! We're the same height, but I’m slightly taller! We just need to reach over the windows!”

 

Lift me up? I’m heavy, thank you very much. Though… It doesn't sound like such a bad idea. I went over to the windows, and he put his hands on my waist and lifted me up high. This feels embarrassing.

 

Squishy… That’s so cute!!! He’s like a stuffed animal! I wanna cuddle with him so badly!”

 

Oh wow. I need to focus on the flags. Just ignore the fact that Dogday’s lovingly staring at you right now, Catnap. Ignore his tail wagging. Ignore his cute smile. Ignore the warm feeling. I just need to stick the string of flags onto the wall. So I did. My paws kept trembling though as we stuck them with tape.

 

“Alright! That looks good! I’ll put you down now! We got the… fake leaves next!”

 

Too bad. I wanted to hold him more.”

 

I’m put down onto the floor. That… was something. I quickly shake the blush away. No time for that. I feel like the cook crew is starting to finish up. We just have fake leaves and that’s it. I turned to grab the box when me and Dogday looked at what’s going on at the dining table.

 

Hoppy and Kickin were stacking napkins into a tower in the middle of the table.

 

“Um… what are you two doing?”

 

“Oh, sup Day. Just finished setting up the table, so we’re just stacking napkins. Right now we have the Empire State Building on our hands!”

 

It’s impressive how my friends can break physics. 

 

“Wanna join us? We need a hand for the needle!”

 

Where did you guys even get this much napkins from??? I don’t even own that much. I think you guys have something else to worry about though…

 

“WHAT IN THE HECK ARE YOU GUYS DOING?????”

 

“Oh Picks! Uh, just stacking napkins! We already put all the stuff down, so we wanted to-“

 

“Now wait a moment, Hop Hop. I ain’t say you can just stack napkins like the leaning tower of Pisa! You could’ve sat down and waited! Day and Nap need to decorate the table too!”

 

“Isn’t the basket thing and table cloth good enough for decorations?”

 

Why need some fake leaves??”

 

“The ‘basket thing’ is called a cornucopia, and the feast will look beautiful with some leaves on the table.”

 

“Whatever.”

 

Huh, it’s called a cornucopia. Never knew that. Not gonna admit that though.”

 

“Well, since you guys are already done building it, I guess you can keep it there. We’ll be deconstructing it when we eat though.”

 

“Yes Ma’am! Thank you, Ma’am!”

 

“Don’t give me the Bubbaphant treatment.”

 

“What?”

 

“Nothing. Let’s keep cooking.”

 

Well alright. We place each individual leaf in a random pattern so it doesn’t look like morse code. To be honest, I’m not sure why we need these, but I’m not gonna question the tastes of my friend. We lit the candles. Alright, all done with decorations. Probably one of the easiest jobs I’ve ever done. 

 

“We got the food done! Hoppy, can you help me?”

 

“Sure thing, Bobs! Anything for you!”

 

“Thank you!”

 

She’s so nice! I’m so happy to have her as a friend!”

 

There’s a reason for her kindness. We all went over to grab the food to the table. The pumpkin pie looks good. 

 

Wow! You guys did this?”

 

“Yeah! Me and Hoppy here thought it would make an excellent addition to our feast!”

 

“You really know how to make everything cool, honey.”

 

“Thank you, babe!”

 

“Honey?! Ooh, I like that name. I definitely won at life.”

 

Since when did you begin to call him nicknames?

 

“Oh, uh, it just sorta happened. We slowly just kinda called each other stuff, but it’s always different. Honey just slipped out. Hehe.”

 

Geez, I can’t imagine calling Dogday some kind of nickname. 

 

“We’ll see.”

 

Hm?

 

We sat down around my dining table with food spread across the table. We just kinda ignore the tower in the center. I sat between Dogday and Crafty. Bobby got up and raised a cup.

 

“Okay, I’ll start us off! On Thanksgiving, we will give our thanks to anything. Family, friends, memories, anything you want! Just give your thanks to them. It’s a tradition!”

 

I mean, it is called “Thanksgiving” for a reason. I never had a Thanksgiving feast before, so this is all new to me. I just assumed you do that. 

 

“I want to thank all of you personally for making me feel happy! It makes me happy to be hanging out with all of you, and I learn so many things just being with you guys! It’s great to be with you guys! I will also like to thank Catnap since he was the one responsible for bringing us together! Without him, I wouldn’t be able to be here with all of you as friends!”

 

You’re welcome, I guess. All I did was accidentally charm you guys for some reason. Hoppy stood up next.

 

“Alright. I want to thank Bobs here for getting me into sports and stuff! She got me playing soccer when I was 5, so thank her for making me so energetic!”

 

I’d also thank Naps for letting me get closer to Bobs without getting too nervous, but I’d die right then and there if I say it.”

 

Huh. Didn’t know Bobby was the one to get her into sports. This crush thing must’ve been a long time thing. Kickin stood up.

 

“I’d like to thank my parents and friends for allowing me to pursue my dreams as a skateboarder. I’m now one of the best boarders around! I even have one of the best girlfriends ever! WHOO! Also, I want to thank Catnap for getting me here to begin with! I would’ve never met Craft without him, so yeah! Thanks for being the coolest guy around!”

 

Wow he was excited to say that. Everyone giggled. Bubba stood up after.

 

“I will thank the class officers here for helping me plan and prepare for all the events. You guys let me have more free time than ever since we all do our collective work. And I would like to thank Catnap as well for stepping up when no one else would during elections. He went out of his comfort zone just so I wouldn’t be alone in this.”

 

I’m getting a lot of thanks for some reason. I didn’t even do anything. Well, that one time was an exception, but that’s about it. Picky was next.

 

“Well, personally, Catnap helped me out when something happened during home ec. Still not sure how Hoppy burned spaghetti, but I’ve been able to help her learn how to cook even with the weird spontaneous combustion. Still can’t really trust her in the kitchen though, sorry!”

 

‘Wow, I see how it is. I won’t burn any more food! Just you wait!”

 

“I’ll gladly see your progress, Hop Hop. Anywho, I’ll give my thanks to him as well as my family for teaching me life lessons like cooking and cleaning.”

 

You’re welcome? I guess that’s also another exception where I did do something, but still. Crafty got up next.

 

“I, um, want to thank you all for being my friends. I never really interact with anyone outside of my class, so it’s nice to be going out of my comfort zone. Also, I want to give my thanks to Kickin for being a wonderful boyfriend! He’s a sweetheart!”

 

Kickin hid his face in embarrassment as Hoppy gave him a smirk. 

 

I know you have so many thanks, but I want to personally thank you Catnap. You helped me get to know more people! You can say that you didn’t do anything, but you still helped me make such great friends! I’m happy I met you.”

 

No problem. I just do what I do. I guess it’s my turn. 

 

 

Oh right, I can’t really say my thanks. I’ll just point it out.

 

I want to thank all of you for being my friends. I point at everyone. You guys have been such great friends even though we all only just met each other, with the exception of Dogday, within a few chapters, but after the first 7 chapters, you guys have made life more fun than ever. Though I feel like life will be more chaotic being around you guys. It’s a compliment. And I want to thank Dogday. I point to him. You have been my best friend ever since we were kids. You made life brighter than it should be. I hope I can spend the rest of my life with you.

 

I hope they got my message. Luckily, they did.

 

“Awww, Catnap! We love being your friends!”

 

“Yeah dude! We’ll make sure life ain’t ever going to be boring!”

 

“I just hope it doesn’t involve fires.”

 

“Woah, way to throw shade, Picks.”



Everyone seems happy. I look at Dogday. His smile was wider than ever. 

 

“Oh, Catnap! I hope to be your BFF forever and ever!”

 

He hugged me tightly. I’m glad he got the message.

 

You really need to explain what you mean by chapters.”

 

I don’t feel like it. 

 

“I guess it’s my turn now! I want to thank you guys for being here! You guys are so fun to be around. I know everyone said this, but I’m glad we all became friends! And to end off our thanks, I’ll give my special thanks to Catnap! He’s my first best friend, and he’ll always be my best friend! Here’s to the years ahead!”

 

Everyone cheered as they clinked their glasses. We can now eat. I just take what I can from every dish and begin to eat.

 

“Heh, guess you were hungry, huh? Can’t blame you! This food looks great! Picky and the others really outdid themselves!”

 

He’s so cute when he’s eating… I just want to pinch his cheeks!”

 

That’s a new way to show affection. I wouldn’t mind it though. 

 

I looked around as I ate the food. Hoppy and Kickin were having a mini food fight with each other. Bobby silently supported Hoppy as she ate. While they did that, Bubba took a napkin from the tower, which caused it to collapse. They stopped their food fight to share in shock, and then they yelled in grief. Crafty couldn’t stop laughing as Picky lectured them on table manners. Dogday chatted with Bubba across the table about something I can’t really understand. It’s nice to have so many friends…

 

After we finished eating, we all did our own things. Hoppy, Kickin, and Picky began a game of Uno. Bubba was the referee. Bobby and Crafty watched the parade show happening on TV. They chatted about the balloons they had flying around. I honestly want to take a nap. Dogday noticed this.

 

“Hey! Wanna go on the couch and take a nap? I’m feeling pretty tired, if I’m being honest.”

 

It’s been a while since me and Catnap took a nap together! It would be so nice to hold him…”

 

A nap with Dogday doesn’t sound too bad. We went over to the couch. Dogday laid down, leaning against the arm rest. I laid on top of him, resting my head onto his chest. He wrapped his arms around me as he pulled a blanket onto us. I usually have blankets everywhere in my house since if I have freetime, I just sleep wherever I want. 

 

“So… Catnap. We’ve been thinking of having a Christmas sleepover party at Bubba’s during winter break. We wanted to invite you, but we knew that you like to have your alone time. Do you want to join us?”

 

Please say yes, please say yes, please say yes….”

 

I wouldn’t mind. If you can’t tell, sleepovers are pretty much my thing. Though since it’s happening on Christmas, do I need to bring anything?

“Well, you just need to buy some presents! You don’t have to buy for all of us, but you just need a present! And some sleepover stuff like sleeping bags and such.”

 

Then yeah. I can come. Just gotta do some shopping and it’ll be all good. I nod. Dogday was ecstatic about that.

 

“Great! Can’t wait for that to happen!”

 

He started to blush. Wonder why.

 

Then it’ll work! I need to do this!”

 

What’ll work-

 

I’ll confess to him on Christmas! I have my gift prepared and everything! I just need to prepare myself to do it!”

 

…he’s gonna confess. Well, if he can gain the confidence to do it before Christmas. I… feel so happy. I wonder what he’ll give me. Regardless, it’ll be an amazing gift no matter what. I’ll be waiting until then. I believe he can do this. 

 

He started to pet me as I felt myself drifting off to sleep. My eyes feel heavy. I can hear him whisper something just as I’m about to fall asleep.

 

“Good night, kitty.”



Notes:

I think you guys will love the Christmas arc! Hopefully. Hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 19: Why Do I Have to Study?

Summary:

I never had to study for these things. You guys can probably guess why, or you can read what I said here.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The week before winter break is when every student in our school goes into full panic. Midterms. Pretty sure it’s a little off than other schools when it comes to when it happens, but I’m not the principal. We had midterms back in middle school, so it’s not new. Whenever it happens, every student will study like crazy the week before midterms, and then get a C+. For me, I don’t need to study. I can just read the minds of others around me for the answers. I aim for Bs and Cs since they’re the most average grades in midterms.  I’m no cheater, just an average student. While everyone else studies, I’ll be napping-

 

“Hey Catnap! Wanna join our study session?”

 

Hello Bobby. All of my friends always interrupt me whenever I talk to you guys. To answer her question, not really. I tilt my head in confusion.

 

“Well, I’m just asking since you do just sleep during science, like, all the time. I’m not even sure how you can keep up. I don’t want you to fail the science midterms! I really think a study session will be helpful for all of us! Plus, there’s some snacks we can eat while studying! You’ll have loads of fun, trust me.”

 

I’ll pass. Like I said, I don’t need to study. It’s a waste of time anyways.

 

Heh, I’m gonna try to see if what Hoppy said was true~”

 

What do you mean by that-

 

“Dogday will be there! He’s so excited to study with you! He even has a gift.”

 

I’ll go. I gave her a thumbs-up.

 

“Great! We’ll meet at my house! I’ll write down the address.”

 

Hoppy was right! OMG they love each other so much! Can’t wait to see my advice play out”

 

“Your advice plays out”? What does that even mean? She wrote down her address and handed it over to me. The bell rang.

 

“I’ll see you later! Bye!!”

 

She waved as she headed off to wherever class she had. Why’d I accept it so easily?? Dogday knows I never study, so why does he want to study with me? Well, it could be because of the crush thing. I’ll see why later.

 

 

It’s later. For some reason, Bobby had me wait a little before I could venture out to her house. Apparently it’s to surprise him. I thought he knew I was coming. Whatever. I did as I was told. 30 minutes should be long enough, right? She never told me how long I should wait. I’ll just start walking.

 

Her house is average compared to every other house around it. It’s surprising to me, honestly, since it’s the most normal one I’ve visited. Yes, Dogday has a pretty big house. It has a lot of sun patterns on it, and he even has a huge backyard. His hammock was one of my favorite places to nap on whenever I came over. Which was often. 

 

Back to Bobby’s house, I went over and knocked on the door. I can hear chattering in there.

 

“Dogday, can you get the door?”

 

EEK! Can’t wait to see his reaction!”

 

“Oh, sure! Hold on!”

 

Is it who I think it is?”

 

I guess he actually didn’t expect me to come. He opened the door and was surprised to see me for a brief second before smiling happily. 

 

“Hi Catnap! Didn’t know you were coming! Wanna come in?”

 

Bobby somewhat lied to me. I head inside. Everyone was sitting around a small table in the living room. It had a lot of books and notebooks stacked on it with some pencils and note cards scattered about. There were also some snacks as well. Everyone noticed me.

 

“Hey Naps! Let’s get studying! Don’t wanna fail, y’know?”

 

No offense, but I didn’t think he’d actually study. Oh well, life is full of surprises.”

 

“I’m not sure if he wants to hear that from the person that apparently doesn’t pay attention in social studies. Also, good evening Catnap.”

 

“Shush it, Bubs! I’ll ace this! If I don’t get what's going on, I’ll do 15 push-ups!”

 

“Woah dude. Little bit cruel for yourself, don’t you think?”

 

Why 15??”

 

Should that even be the concern right now?

 

“Kicks, this will help me improve in anything! Just watch!”

 

“Now Hoppy, I really think that’s unnecessary.”

 

“Oh don’t worry Bobs! I’ll understand it anyway! I’m pretty smart if I do say so myself.”

 

It’d be mad embarrassing if I flunk this test. I wouldn’t be able to face Bobby ever again!”

 

“Hey Nap! I made some snacks for us to eat while studying!”

 

“Come sit with us! We’re currently working on science.”

 

I didn’t think you’d study for these things since you have telekinesis and all. No offense.”

 

None taken. I’m only here since I thought Dogday had something for me.

 

Oh, well, he does. He did ask Bobby if she could ask you to come, but I don’t think he actually thought you would. Can’t tell you the gift though, sorry!”

 

I understand. So he sorta wished for me to come. 

 

Well, since you are here, you could study with us! Or you can take a nap.”

 

I think I have to study. Otherwise I’ll get a lecture by Bubba or Bobby. Dogday dragged Bobby out of the room as I sat down. I was instantly dragged away from my seat by Hoppy. Why did I even bother sitting?

 

“Hoppy, come back here. We need to study.”

 

“Sh! I’m trying to eavesdrop here, Bubs. Naps want to hear too.”

 

Doesn’t seem like it.”

 

No, I do not want to eavesdrop on the conversation. Though… I wonder why Dogday dragged Bobby away. Maybe I’ll listen for a little bit. I put my finger toward my lips to indicate the same message to Bubba. He was surprised, but he shrugged and went back to writing down notes.

 

“Awesome, now let’s listen…”

 

We both peeked through the door as Dogday talked with Bobby.

 

“How’d you get him here?? He usually never studies! Did you bribe him??”

 

“What? I would never! I told him that you were excited for him to be there, and that convinced him. I also told him you have a gift!”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yeah! Why? do you not have the gift?”

 

“No, I do! I had it just in case he did come, but I didn’t actually think he’d come! And for me too?”

 

“Well, you guys are an inseparable pair! He likes you, Dogday. He wouldn’t have come otherwise.”

 

“He… likes me? Like how much?”

 

“That’s up to you. Remember my advice from our knitting sessions! I’m sure you’ll get it.”

 

Catnap likes me? As in…  romantically?! So I have a chance?!?! No, I need to see it for myself! I’ll give him the gift and see if he likes it or not. If he likes it, then that’ll answer my question!”

 

Not sure why a gift will prove my love to you, but I’ll see. He shook Bobby’s hand.

 

“Okay, I will. Thank you, Bobby, for helping me with this.”

 

“No problem! I love helping out people in need when it comes to love!”

 

“Yeah, you have been very helpful! Though, what about you?”


“What about me?”

 

“You always say you had a crush, but you never let me help you with that! I’m sure Hoppy likes you the same-”

 

“SHHHH!!!! Don’t say it! What if someone overhears?!”

 

“Oh, shoot! Sorry! But why are you so hesitant on dating her? She clearly likes you too!”

 

“No she doesn’t… that’s ridiculous!”

 

“No it isn’t! She always does things for you and treats you like the most important person in the world!”

 

“That’s what all friends do. She only thinks of us as friends anyways.”

 

Besides, why would she like me…”

 

Before we could listen to any more of the conversation, Bubba grabbed me and Hoppy.

 

“Enough eavesdropping. Time to study and prepare for the exam.”

 

He plopped us down onto the seat. I’m somewhat disappointed about the interruption, but I knew we had to go back to studying. I just opened a text book and wrote whatever information was inside into a notebook. I took a glance at Hoppy, and she’s just sitting there, stunned, which is fair enough since she did discover that Bobby likes her back. That moment is replaying in her head several times.

 

Bobby… likes me? Oh my god, this is amazing! Was I the one friendzoning her? Oh crap, I messed up big time then! What do I do?? How can I prove my love for her??”

 

“Yo, Hoppy. Come back to Earth. You’re spacing out.”

 

“Wha- Huh? Oh, sorry Kicks. I’ll get my head back into the game!”

 

Strange, never seen her act like that before. What did they hear?”

 

Hoppy took one look at the textbook in front of her.

 

“… alright time for push-ups. One… Two..”

 

She began doing push-ups as Bobby and Dogday came back in, causing Hoppy to collapse onto the floor in surprise. 

 

“Oh, sup Bobs! And Days. What were you guys talking about?”

 

Why are you laying down like that? Bobby just laughed.

 

“Oh nothing. Just knitting and other stuff. Right, Dogday?”

 

“Yeah definitely.”

 

Crafty scooted closer to me.

 

What did you guys hear? I’m curious. I won’t tell anyone, I swear.”

 

Just about my arrival and Bobby’s secret.

 

Secret? What secret?”

 

A crush.

 

Wanna tell me? I promise I won’t tell anyone about Bobby’s crush! I swear it.”

 

Well, if you insist. Hoppy. 

 

Right to the point. Also, Aww! They would make such an adorable couple! I’ll keep my mouth shut though! Promise!”

 

I wouldn’t really care anyways. 

 

Dogday sat himself next to me.

 

“Hey Catnap! Sorry for keeping you long. How’s studying going?”

 

He looked at my notebook.

 

“Hm, not much notes. Don’t worry, I can help! First, I wanna give you something.”

 

He took out a box.

 

“Open it! I know it’s not Christmas yet, but I wanted to give you a present!”

 

Well, let’s see. I open the box to find a huge scarf and a pair of mittens. They look cute if I have to say.

 

“I made them myself! It’s always getting cold around this time, and you never wear anything to warm yourself up! I thought you would need something at least, so I attempted to knit them! I hope you like them…”

 

Please like them, please like them…”

 

Well, there is a reason why I don’t need things like coats, scarves, or gloves. I make myself warmer using heat manipulation. You guys, plus Crafty, will only know that though. The scarf and mittens are pretty cute. I like them. I feel myself smiling. I looked at him, and he had a hopeful expression on his face. Man, he’s so cute. I just wanna…

 

 

Oh shoot. I did it again.

 

He kissed my cheek?! So does that mean he likes me?! I need to make more gifts!!!! Wait, if he likes me… Then I have to confess! I can do this! I just need to figure out how to…”

 

Seems like that helped him gain a step towards his confession. His confidence must be higher now. I can’t wait to see how he’ll do it. Picky gave us a smirk. 

 

“Guys, enough flirting and get to studying. Y’all can do that after midterms. Right now, we have to prepare for what’s coming up.”

 

“F-Flirting?! No, I, uh, was giving Catnap a present! He just happened to land his lips on my cheek! Right, Catnap?!”

 

I nod. He’s a blushing mess right now. So am I. She giggled and continued her notes. 

 

I’m so embarrassed right now…”

 

Let’s just continue with studying. Dogday showed me everything I needed to know as we all wrote down highly specific notes from each class. Hoppy kept doing push-ups.

 

“Um, Hoppy? I really don’t think this is necessary.”

 

“This is just a consequence for myself for not understanding the topics! They’ll stop, just you wait!”

 

“I think you can study without punishing yourself.”

 

“I need to regain focus!”

 

I really think this isn’t good for her. I don’t know what to do… I could make a deal! I don’t think it’ll work, but if what Dogday said was true, it’s worth a shot.”

 

“Okay, how about this. If you stop doing push-ups, study and get a good grade for midterms, I’ll, uh, take you out to anywhere you want! My treat!”

 

Hoppy’s ears instantly shot up as she stopped and looked at Bobby. 

 

“R-Really? You promise?”

 

“I promise! Now get up and study!”

 

“Yes ma’am!”

 

Woah, I can go on a date with Bobby if I get a good score? Challenge accepted!”

 

“I really hope she can get a good score… If she does, I can at least be with her as a friend…”

 

Geez, just get together already. Hoppy quickly went and looked intently at all the textbooks. She flipped through all the pages and wrote down the notes super quickly. Bobby stared in awe.

 

Wow, she’s going at it. Does this mean… she actually likes me? So… will I be able to date her? I’ll see afterwards. Maybe after Christmas, we can have the date…”

 

I’m glad you’re figuring it out, Bobby. Anyhow, back to studying. We all collectively studied each and every topic for our classes. Dogday quizzed me several times, which didn’t really help considering I can read his mind, but he doesn’t know that. I’ll just let him think I’m getting all the answers right because of studying. At least he’s happy. It’s starting to get dark out.

 

“Alright, it appears we should be good for midterms. Just study all the notes, and you guys will at least get decent grades.”

 

“Wow, some confidence you have for us, Bubs.”

 

“I’m thinking logically. I especially want you, Kickin and Catnap to study hard. You guys are always the ones either never paying attention or understand the topics the least. No offense.”

 

“Understandable. Don’t worry, dude, I’ll get the best grade! Just watch!”

 

“Yeah, we’ll prove you wrong, Bubs!”

 

Prove him wrong about what? 

 

We all leave Bobby’s house and head home. Dogday walked me home, which was nice.

 

“Hey, um, Catnap?”

 

Hm?

 

“I forgot my gloves at home, and my hands are kinda cold…”

 

Just put them in your pockets.

 

“Do you… wanna hold my hand? I think it might help make me warm.”

 

Not sure why he’s acting like holding hands is something couples do. We hold hands all the time. I’ll just do it. I am wearing the mittens he gave me. I grab onto his hand, and using heat manipulation, I make his hand warmer.

 

His hands so warm… Heh, guess that’s why he doesn’t really wear that many layers. I’ll make sure to make this confession worth it.”

 

I’ll be waiting. For now, midterms are coming up. Might as well prepare.







Notes:

The Christmas arc shall begin after the next chapter :). For now, have this Midterms mini arc.

Chapter 20: Eh, I'll Be Fine

Summary:

I know you guys can't really tell me how to use telepathy, but I'm just saying. It's not cheating if I'm just reading the minds of other students to gain the answers and see which question everyone has the most difficulty.

...

Now that I'm thinking about it, it kinda sounds like cheating. Whatever, I'm keeping my foot down.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s the day of Midterms. Everyone begrudgingly walked with their backs slumped into the school. It’s cloudy outside with some light wind. Everyone was either praying or studying all their notes last minute. Not me. I slept pretty well last night, and I’m getting all the information I need from reading minds. I can’t say the same thing for my friends. Kickin’s crawling on the floor instead of walking. Hoppy’s mumbling to all the notes she took. Picky’s stress eating some crackers. Bobby kept quizzing herself with some flashcards. Crafty just doodled on a blank piece of paper. I literally had to carry Dogday from his house to here. Bubba had a cup of coffee with him while looking like he just woke up after 1,000 years. Yeah, we’re all pretty excited for this. We all had to take our tests in our homerooms with the exception of home ec. I had to take that first before the important stuff, so I won’t mention it. All I will say is that Hoppy barely passed. Good job, Hoppy.

 

Now we were all sitting in assigned seats. The teacher came in with a stack of papers. She handed each packet to us and returned to her desk.

 

“Alright class. I’m assuming we are all prepared for the first test. Remember to take your time, and do not rush. You have until the next hour. Don’t stress out!”

 

That sounds stressful.

 

“Alright, start your test… now.”

 

And so it starts. 

 

I think the answer’s A…”

 

“Definitely A.”

 

“Is it A or C?”

 

“I want to die.”

 

“Must be A. It only makes sense.”

 

See how easy this test can go? I’ll go with A. 

 

Heh, the teacher will never suspect that I have a cheat sheet hidden within my sleeve…”

 

I wonder who said that. I take a small peek, and Kickin has a small roll of paper within his sleeve. Really? The teacher obviously noticed.

 

“Kickin…”

 

He was startled by the sudden name drop.

 

“Y-Yes, teach?”

 

“Come with me to the hallway. Me and Barb have something to tell you…”

 

Crap, the internet lied to me.”

 

Why did you even attempt to cheat? Hoppy saluted him as he walked out the room. I would like to say that would be the last time we saw him, but he came back in with a horrified look. Guess the teacher mentally hurt him with Barb. She came back in as well and sat down. 

 

“Continue, I better not see any funny stuff from you, Mr. Chicken.”

 

“Sorry…”

 

What was the point of cheating? Anyways, I need to keep track of all the minds I’m reading.

 

Gotta be B.”

 

“I think it’s C.”

 

“A. Next question.”

 

“I’m guessing B.”

 

“The magic pencil says B, so B.”

 

“Is it B or A? God, I can’t decide.”

 

The general consensus says B, so I’ll go with C. If that question is what’s troubling everybody, it’ll make me less suspicious to get that question wrong. Right now, I’m aiming for a B+. Anything above a D is fine with me regardless, but a B+ is the best outcome. 

 

Hey Catnap. How are you doing?”

 

Not bad. Why, are you gonna try and get answers from me?

 

Yeah, you got me. Just this one question! Nobody knows you and I can talk telepathically!”

 

Besides these guys.

 

I don’t think they can tell on us.”

 

I know that. Okay fine. What problem are you stuck on?

 

Um… the last question.”

 

Wow, you’re fast.

 

I did study.”

 

True. I’m almost there. Let me read Bubba’s mind. He probably has the answer.

 

 

Nevermind, I can’t understand the calculations and mathematics he’s doing. 

 

This is the social studies test though?”


I don’t know what to tell you. He’s overthinking it, I guess.

 

Hm, what about everyone else?”

 

Would you look at that? I’m on to the last question. Lucky you, Crafty. I’ll see what everyone else agrees on.

 

What? What does this question even mean?”

 

“Is this a trick question? I think it’s C.”

 

“I never heard of this event.”

 

“I’m guessing A.”

 

“This is a way to get us to fail, huh? I’ll accept my fate and choose B.”

 

Again, nevermind. Everyone’s all over the place. Let’s see what Bubba chose.

 

... and after you pinpoint the date, then that would mean the answer to the last question would be C. Yes, if my calculations are right, then this is the answer. I should be good to turn it in… but it shouldn’t hurt to check it over again.”

 

Why? We only have a couple minutes left.

 

WAIT WHAT!”

 

Right, sorry. The answer’s C. 

 

God, I need to check my work quickly! I can’t fail this!”

 

I honestly can’t bother checking. I wanna see how Dogday’s doing. I look over to him, and he’s struggling with the last few questions.

 

Shoot, what could be the answer? I don’t know what to do! I should’ve studied more instead of planning for the confession! Is it A or C? I’m behind everyone else. What should I do?!”

 

…I don’t like seeing him like this. He’s about to cry. I said I don’t like cheating, but…

 

 

The answer is B. The next question’s answer is D. The last one is C. They are the correct answers. 

 

“Huh? Really? Whatever, I’ll trust it! I need to finish this test quickly! B. D. C. Okay! Now I’m finished!”

 

Dogday got up from his desk and passed his test. I might as well turn it in too. I get up and turn my test in. 

 

Huh, guess Catnap had a hard time with the test too. I hope he did well!”

 

I certainly did. Now we have more tests to go through. Just so you guys won’t get bored of hearing the same things over and over again, I’ll just let you guys see the end results. I gotta focus on the tests too, you know? See you guys there.

 

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

 

Welcome back. It's now the end of the week. Yeah, Midterms is pretty long. Now that all the tests are over, we can now receive our scores. We all sat patiently in our seats during homeroom. I’m eating my pepperoni stick as everyone is nervously awaiting their results. Hoppy especially.

 

Please get at least a B, please get at least a B, please get at least a B-”

 

You see? The teacher came in with a stack of papers. Hoppy instantly went to her desk and tapped her foot impatiently. The teacher passed back all our tests. I got all of mine. All Bs. Awesome. We all huddled together as a group. 

 

“Look. at. this.”

 

Kickin showed off his Bs and Cs.

 

“Heh, I got myself some pretty good grades if I do say so myself.”

 

“Didn’t you try and cheat on one of the tests?”

 

“Social Studies is hard, man. It was only for that test though! I never cheated for anything else! Honest!”

 

“I would hope so, honey. I know you wouldn’t do that.”

 

“See? If my girlfriend said so, then it’s true!”

 

Well he’s not lying. He really didn’t cheat for any other test. I don’t know why you attempted to cheat on the social studies test, but I’m not gonna bother investigating it. Hoppy snickered.

 

“What’s so funny?”

 

“No, I’m just proud. Proud of the fact that I got all Bs! I even got an A- in English. I’m pretty good at speaking if you catch my drift, heh.”

 

All that studying and guessing was worth it.”

 

You are extremely lucky. Mind giving me some of that?

 

“The English test was on literature, Hoppy.”

 

“I was joking, Bubs.”

 

“I know. I’m just more surprised you even obtained an A-.”

 

 “I know! Anyways, Bobs! I got good scores! When should we go out together?!”

 

“O-Oh right! I did make that deal, huh? We can go somewhere this weekend!”

 

I’m so happy right now!!!! I knew she could do it!!!! I gotta start planning out all the possible date spots, gifts, ideas, all of it! I want this to be special!”

 

Good for you, Bobby and Hoppy. I need to do some Christmas shopping during the weekend now that I think about it. I’m sure that won’t cause anything. Kickin had a devious look on his face.

 

Heh, I should spy on them. I need to see how this goes.”

 

Wow, you two have very similar intentions. No wonder you guys are friends. I’m not participating in that though. I look over to Dogday.

 

“Oh hey Catnap! I’m guessing you’re wondering what grade I got?”

 

Yep.

 

“I got some As and Bs! I can’t believe it honestly. I’m still pretty proud of myself though!”

 

He’s so adorable when he’s happy. Without thinking, I pet his head. He was surprised at first before his tail started wagging furiously. Heh, cute. 

 

He’s petting me?! It feels…so…nice…”

 

He placed his head on the table so I could pet him easier. His tongue is even sticking out. If there is a god, thank you for giving me this guy. This will be the only time I thank you. I pet him even more and his tail kept wagging. Again, thank you God.

 

I feel everyone staring at us.

 

Just get together already.”

 

Hopefully. 

 

“So, Bub. What did ya get on your tests. All As I assume.”

 

“Well, you’re correct. I did get one A- though.”

 

Picky made a surprised look on her face.

 

“What? On what?”

 

“World Language. I admit, I’m not that good at Spanish.”

 

“Huh, no kidding! You’re fluent in French but not in Spanish? How does that even happen?”

 

“I’m… not sure. I will have to research myself to answer that.”

 

“Don’t.”

 

“I was joking.”

 

“You would definitely do that. I’m just telling you not to.”

 

Usually you would expect Bubba to be disappointed, but he’s indifferent to this result. Very humble of him if I do say so myself.

 

“Well, since we finished midterms, it’s now WINTER VACATION!!!!!!! WOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!!”

 

“YEAH!!!!!”

 

Too loud, but yeah, I’m pretty excited for winter vacation too. I gotta buy all the gifts for everybody though. I hope I have enough money. 

 

By the way, if you’re actually curious on what grades everyone else had, Picky got As and Bs, Crafty just has Bs, and Bobby got the same results as Picky. Okay, cool, now you know. 

 

Notes:

So it begins :D

Chapter 21: Time to Go Christmas shopping. Hurray.

Summary:

Man, Christmas shopping is exhausting. I really hope they like the gifts I picked out. Also, learned a lot about one of my friends. That's pretty cool.

Chapter Text

Ah, finally. Winter Vacation. One of the best times of the year. Snow falling down from the sky while enjoying a hot cocoa is the best feeling ever. It would be better with someone to cuddle with, but I’m just saying. Usually I would do just that, but I have a mission I need to do today. Go to the mall and get some gifts for my friends. I’m doing this by myself since the entire point is to not know what your gift is. I have my umbrella, scarf, mittens, and boots. Yes, I said umbrella. I do not want snow on me. If I run into any of my friends, I’ll have to try my best to hide any of the gifts I bought. 

 

I open the door, and it’s just snowing. It’s pretty, but I don't want snow on me. I open my umbrella and walk to the bus station. Hm, very quiet. I guess everyone has their own business to attend to.

 

I arrived at the bus station. Now to just wait. 

 

“Oh hey dude!”

 

Oh, It’s Kickin. I thought he was spying on Hoppy and Bobby. 

 

“Did you see Hoppy and Bobby anywhere? Can’t find them. Not like I’m spying on them or anything. Just happened to see them and wanted to say hi. That’s all!”

 

No, I haven’t. I shook my head.

 

“Ah, alright. Wanna join me and find them?”

 

I shake my head again. I wouldn’t bother even spying on someone again. 

 

“Fair enough. We all got our own business. I already got Bubba and Craft on board, so it’s alright! If I’m correct, they may be at the mall. Mind if I wait with you?”

 

I don’t really care. He sat next to me at the bus station.

 

“Sooooo….. Where’re you heading to?”

 

I’m heading the same way. I point in the same direction where the mall should be. He caught on to what I’m trying to say. 

 

“Ah ha. We’re both heading to the mall! Never expected you of all people to be the shopping type! Unless there’s another reason…”

 

Maybe he’s going Christmas shopping…”

 

You got that right. I can’t let him know that though. I put my finger to my mouth to shush him.

 

“Hmmm… alright fine. I’ll just mind my own business.”

 

Maybe he’s buying a gift for Dogday.”

 

That’s part of it. The bus arrived and we got on. Bubba and Crafty were already seated as they greeted us. 

 

“Hello you two. Is Catnap joining us?”

 

“Nah, he’s just going on some shopping trip. We just happened to meet up.”

 

“Oh, that sounds nice!”

 

I sat down with them near the window seat.

 

If I’m guessing correctly, you’re buying gifts for all of us, right?”

 

Yep. Can’t let anyone know what I’m buying.

 

That’s so sweet! We’ll leave you alone if you want. It wouldn’t be a gift if you already know what it is, am I right?”

 

Thank you. That would be appreciated.

 

No problem! Get me a good gift!”

 

I’ll try. She went back to talking with Kickin and Bubba.

 

As it drove along the road, I just stared outside to see all the snowdrop. It’s a very nice scene to witness. Kickin, Bubba and Crafty discussed their plan. I didn’t bother listening in. We arrived at the mall, and we bid farewell to each other before I began walking around. Now it’s just me and you guys. 

 

I wandered around. There was now a huge Christmas tree in the middle of the mall. I can see Santa taking pictures with kids. Never really cared for him since he never came to my house, but don’t tell him that. I respect his motivation to go around the world and take pictures with kids while giving gifts. He also gets to eat cookies and milk. I’m too lazy to give him any though, so maybe that’s why he never came to my house. Oh well. I’ll go back to shopping. 

 

Let’s see… I wonder what I should get for everyone. Hm… Dogday might like a cat plush. I have a dog plush, so we would be matching. No… that’s embarrassing. Maybe some candles? Nah, he’s got a sensitive nose. I’ll figure it out as I go along. 

 

I went into a few stores and bought a lot of gifts. So far, I have gifts for Hoppy, Bobby, Bubba, Kickin and Crafty. Picky is up next. I’m still figuring out Dogday’s gift. He deserves something great. Speaking of which, I spot Dogday going into a store. What’s he doing here? I take a peek through the window. He’s buying something. 

 

This is the perfect gift for Catnap! Though I can’t let anyone else know. This is for the confession…”

 

It’s a small box… what kind of gift is that small? No, I won’t spoil myself. I’ll see what it is later. He quickly leaves with caution. I’ll just continue with my shopping. The store he went to is pretty expensive, so I’m sure he got me something good. I’m getting excited now. No wait, I’m hungry. I’ll just get something at the food court. 

 

I walked to the food court, and I noticed Hoppy and Bobby sitting together. Hm, guess they really did choose the mall. I see Kickin, Bubba and Crafty spying on them with binoculars and food. Alrighty then. 

 

I got my food and sat near them. Might as well see how they’re doing. They’re sharing a milkshake.

 

“Y’know, this has been amazing so far! I love hanging out with you, Bobs!”

 

“Yeah, me too.”

 

Am I doing this right? I feel like I haven’t done anything good for this to work… Why do I feel like this? I’m supposed to be good at love, but this just feels… awkward.”

 

“Hey, are you alright?”

 

“Hm?” 


“You seem out of it.”

 

“Well… I guess you could call it that.”

 

Bobby looked away for a second. Hoppy frowned a little. Interesting scene I just happened to stumble upon. Hopefully they won’t notice me just sitting here eating my burger.

 

Should I just go and ask if she actually likes me or will that make her uncomfortable? No, I need to know. This is supposed to be a date! Unless she doesn’t think of it that way.”

 

She looked up to face Hoppy. I can see Kickin and the others anticipating for them to do something. 

 

“Hoppy.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Do… you like me?”

 

“What?”

 

“Do you like me?”

 

“Well, duh! I like you more than anything!”

 

“R-Really? More than anything?”

 

“Yeah!”

 

It took a couple of seconds, but she realized what she said. Her face quickly became a tomato. Kickin and the others watched intently.

 

“W-Why?”

 

“No reason! Just curious, that's all, haha.”

 

She sipped the milkshake. This has to be the most awkward thing I’ve watched. Hoppy thought about the awkward interaction.

 

Why did she ask that question? Could it be because she thinks I don’t like her that way! Nuh uh, no way am I gonna make her feel like that! I know what to do!”

 

She took a deep breath and put her hand on top of Bobby’s, causing her to flinch in surprise.

 

“Y-Y’know, Bobs, this has been great, but it could be better.”

 

“W-What do you mean?”

 

She smirked.

 

“We could be a thing.”

 

“...WHAT!?”

 

Bobby almost fell back into her chair before Hoppy caught her. 

 

Am I really doing this??? Geez, this is embarrassing… I might as well just let it all out!”

 

“Like I said, I like you more than anything! I want to be with you until the very end! Let me be your girlfriend!”

 

When did Hoppy suddenly become so good at smooth talk?!”

 

I don’t really know if that’s smooth talk, but Hoppy just kinda blurted them out without thinking. Also, this became the most dramatic thing I’ve ever seen. Hoppy’s holding Bobby in her arms as they stare into each other's eyes. Something you’d see in a romance novel. Rose petals could fly by to make this scene more romantic. We’re still in the mall, by the way.  

 

“Will you be my girlfriend?”

 

Bobby is too flustered to even speak. You’re killing the poor girl, Hoppy.

 

“I… I…YES! I WANT TO BE YOUR GIRLFRIEND!!!”

 

Bobby covered her face with her hands as Hoppy’s smile grew wider. She picked her off the ground, and they just started to spin around.

 

“Yes! Yes! Yes! YES! I WON!!!! WOOOH!!! I GOT THE PRETTIEST GIRL AS MY GIRLFRIEND!!!! WOOOOOOOOOH!!!!! BEST WINTER VACATION EVER!!!!!!!!!!”

 

They laughed as they slowly stopped spinning. Kickin stared in shock. I can’t hear what he’s saying from afar, but I can hear what he was thinking.

 

Damn she’s got charisma. She actually pulled! Good for her, good for her!”

 

Indeed, good for her. Oh look, I finished my burger. Time to throw away my trash. 

 

“Oh hey Naps! Didn’t know you were here! I got a girlfriend now!!!”

 

“Hi Catnap! Sorry about the commotion, hehe. We were a little loud.”

 

I don’t really care. I’m just here to buy gifts.

 

“Woah! You got a lot of stuff on you! You need help with that?”

 

I shake my head. Like I said, can’t let anyone see their gifts. Plus, you guys have a date to attend to.

“Well alright then. We’ll be heading off somewhere. Me and Bobs have a Ferris wheel to ride together! See ya later, Naps!”

 

“Yeah! Good luck with all those gifts!”

 

At least Bobby knows they’re gifts. I waved goodbye to them as they headed off to the Ferris wheel. Kickin’s group got out of their hiding spot.

 

“I guess we don’t need to spy on them anymore. She’s got it. Anyways, yo Catnap! Looks like you got a lot of stuff! Are you gonna shop more?!”

 

Well, I still need to buy Picky and Dogday their gifts, so yeah. I nod.

 

“Well if you need any help, just call us from here! We’ll be enjoying lunch! Right, guys?”

 

“Of course! I am kinda hungry right now. Spying on people makes you hungry I suppose, hehe.”

 

That is something you shouldn’t say out loud.

 

I mean, it’s true.”

 

Whatever.

 

“I think I’ll accompany Catnap. I already ate a lot before we got here, and I’m not really that hungry. Will that be fine, Catnap? I won’t look into what you bought, promise.”

 

If I’m correct, those are gifts for all of us. Counting all the bags, it appears that two people are left. I do need to buy some gifts as well, so this would be a great opportunity.”

 

Hm, I was gonna ask why, but he already answered my question. If he minds his own business, then I suppose he could come. I shrug.

 

“What, why? You don’t want to hang with us?”

 

“It’s not that. Like they say, two’s a company, three’s a crowd. I’ll let you guys have some alone time together.”

 

I do not want to be the third wheel.”

 

Fair enough. 

 

“Well, have fun then! Me and Kickin will be around if you want to meet back up!”

 

Good luck on finding Dogday the perfect gift! I know you’ll get him something good!”

 

Don’t place too much confidence on me. Again, we waved goodbye as me and Bubba went upstairs. 

 

Hm, how do I start a conversation with him? He doesn’t talk from what I can tell, so I’ll have to do all the talking.”

 

“So, Dogday. How’s your relationship with him? I assume you guys are close with the kissing, hugging, hand holding, flirting and other things that you guys do.”

 

Shoot, who starts a conversation like that??????”

 

That’s one way. Our relationship is great. Though I wouldn’t say we are “flirting” with each other. I love him. Bubba picked up on what I was thinking before I could indicate my thoughts. 

 

“I see. Well, I believe you two would make a great couple. I do not want to tease, but it’s quite clear you guys like each other more than just friends.”

 

And from Dogday’s behavior, he’s planning to confess his feelings to Catnap during the party. They’ll definitely become a couple.”

 

How are you so good at predicting these things? I nod. My face feels warm now…

 

“Well, I wish you the best of luck in terms of your relationship. You guys love each other dearly, that’s for sure. If you want, I can give you an idea on what gift you should give him.”

 

That’ll be helpful. I nod.

 

“You could give him a blanket. In science, he’s always complaining about how his blanket’s too small for him now. I was gonna give him one, but I think he’d like it more if it’s from you. I can always get him something else. I have the money after all.”

 

Very true. A blanket sounds like a good idea. His blanket is very old. I remember him letting me use it once, and it honestly looked like it should be in a senior center. I’m not sure why he was so insistent on keeping the blanket. I bought it as a gift for him when we were little, and he has kept it ever since. I’ll get him a comfier one. 

 

We both head into a bed store. 

 

Alright… If I’m buying Catnap a gift, I can’t let him know what I’m buying. I wonder where it could be…”

 

I’ll try my best to not spoil myself. We walked around separately. Bubba seemed to have already bought my gift. That was fast. Which blanket would be good for him…

 

Ah ha. This blanket will do. It comes with a cat plush, and it has a whole lot of stars on it. It looks a lot like the night sky. It’s thick and fluffy, perfect for sleep. He’d love it. I’m not the jealous type, so the cat plush makes me more embarrassed than envious. Still, it makes a good gift.

 

…shut up. I can hear you, remember?

 

I bought it and hid it away so Bubba wouldn’t see. We walked together again as he cleared his throat.

 

“Do you, um, have any hobbies?”

 

Is that too boring? Talking is not my thing, but walking in silence isn’t really something I want to do.”

 

Eh, I don’t have any hobbies. I mostly just nap, eat snacks, watch TV sometimes, and nap again. I doodle and make small origami occasionally but I don’t know if that’s considered a hobby. How do I even tell him that? I just point to things related to my activities like the food court, tv sets, etc. Surprisingly yet unsurprisingly, he picked it up.

 

“Hm, interesting. Not many hobbies. That’s okay. I don’t have many hobbies as well. All I do is study and work every day. Picky would force me to cook with her if I ever go into my so-called ‘full day’ work period. Not sure what that’s supposed to mean, but it’s nice that she cares for my health. I probably wouldn’t be standing without her, heh.”

 

Do you like her or something? I do a little heart gesture to ask the question. He shook his head.

 

“No, I’ve never been interested in dating. I don’t see myself ever interested in the idea of being romantically involved with anyone. I just don’t really get it. No offense to Picky, she deserves the world, but I only see her as a friend. I’m not sure if it’s just me, but I never found anyone I’m attracted to.”

 

He’s not lying. So you never dated anyone? I tilt my head.

 

“From your expression, you’re wondering if I have ever dated anyone, yes?”

 

I nod. Man he’s good.

 

“I have, but it was only because I thought you were supposed to date someone. And no, it wasn’t Picky. I don’t remember who it was, but she was someone I just thought I had a crush on. In reality, she was just a random person I chose to be my crush since everyone else had crushes.”

 

He looked up toward the ceiling as we walked around the upper floor. Must be a distant memory because I only see that when people remember those kinds of things.

 

“We dated for a while before I realized we wouldn’t work out in the end. We broke up, but we were on good terms. She moved away, so we never became friends. It’s a shame since she helped me realize that I didn’t have to date or romantically like someone to fit in. I hope life’s good for her at least.”

 

I kinda regret not being her friend though. We could’ve been great friends. Oh well, the past is the past.”

 

“Sorry. I guess I went on a little bit long. I made the conversation all about me, heh. You don’t seem that bothered though.”

 

I am the only one talking here. Can’t blame him for being bored.”

 

No, it’s interesting to know more about my friends. Usually I have to use mind reading to get to know someone, but it’s nice to actually hear it out loud. Maybe if you had psychic powers, you’d be the same as me. Well, more like that one psychic, but it doesn’t matter. 

 

We arrived at the store where we’ll get a gift for Picky. I already know what I’m going to get her since I searched it up on the internet and thought it would be good for her. Bubba looked around as I immediately bought the item. I’m very well prepared if I do say so myself. I wait outside for him so I don’t see what he got for Picky. Gotta follow my own rules, right?

 

He came out with a long, thin box. 

 

“Well, guess you’re done with your shopping. I still have to do mine, so unless you want to follow me, I’ll see you at the Christmas party.”

 

Yeah, I’m going home. I think I did enough shopping for today. I don’t get how people can shop this much. I wave goodbye as I head out of the mall. Santa seemed to finish taking photos as he got up from his large chair. I waved goodbye to him, and he waved back. I wish him luck on his journey. 

 

I noticed Dogday waiting at the bus station as I walked outside. How long has he been in the mall for? I guess he was shopping for gifts just like me. I sat down next to him.

 

“Oh hi Catnap!”

 

He hid a small bag away from me. Hm, must be pretty special.

 

“Seems like you bought us gifts! Heh, I was doing some Christmas shopping too. Man, I’m so excited for the Christmas sleepover! It’ll be so much fun! Are you excited?”

 

Yep, for many reasons. I nod.

 

“Let’s enjoy it together, okay? It’ll be the best Christmas ever.”

 

Everything will work out. We’ll be together and I can finally give him all my love! If he accepts, that is.”

 

It will be the best Christmas ever.  I’ll happily accept your confession. I don’t know how you will do it, but I’ll be yours and you’ll be mine. 

 

The bus arrived. He got up and held his hand out.

 

“I’ll help you up! You’re carrying a lot of things!”

 

I took his hand and he pulled me up. I accidentally bumped into his chest. When I looked up, he stared at me with a loving smile. Even without heat manipulation, I feel much warmer. I’m excited for the Christmas party. Very excited.

Chapter 22: To Share an Umbrella During a Blizzard. How Romantic.

Summary:

Today's the day to go to Bubba's really big mansion. Yay.

And God just loves to mess with the weather sometimes. yay...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Let’s see… Sleeping bag, check. Pillows, check. PlushDay, check. Stuff for brushing teeth and other things, check. Pajamas, check. Gifts, check. All other things I don’t feel like listing, check. Alright, I think I’m good to go. I finished packing all my stuff for the sleepover. It’s all in this pretty big duffel bag. Yeah, I’ve been to my fair share of sleepovers. Most of them being with only Dogday, but that’s not the point. I put on my casual outfit along with the scarf and mittens Dogday got me. It’s snowing outside, so the umbrella will be coming with me. I hear knocking on the door. Oh, I wonder who that could be. 

 

I head downstairs with my bag in hand, and I open the door. There stood Dogday, wearing a very nice coat along with gloves and a long scarf. He also had a cute beanie hat. He held a big bag as well. He had his fair share of sleepovers before, so it’s not that surprising.

 

“Hey, Catnap! You look well-prepared. Let’s head over to the bus station!”

 

He looks so adorable!!! I just wanna kiss him!!!”

 

Good to know. He noticed the umbrella in my hand.

 

“Do you want me to hold the umbrella for you? I know you don’t like snow, so we could walk under your umbrella so we don’t get covered in snow! Don’t wanna look like a snowman when we get to Bubba’s house, y’know?”

 

Sounds like a good idea. He’s a little taller than me, so he can cover the both of us without crouching to my size. I handed him the umbrella, and he opened it. We began to walk together under the same umbrella. Hm, I feel like I recognize this from somewhere. Oh well. Dogday’s tail is wagging aggressively. He’s pretty happy about sharing an umbrella. 

 

The bus arrived, and we quickly ran over to it. We jumped into it, and now we are on our way to the mansion. The plan is that we go on the bus, stop at where the mall is, walk over to the mansion, get permission to get in and we’ll be inside. Sounds simple enough. Well ain’t life just grand because a blizzard is now blowing outside. What a way to start our adventure…

 

The bus stopped.

 

“Um, are you two sure you want to get off the bus? It’s pretty harsh outside.”

 

I’m surprised the bus didn’t get affected by the blizzard! These kids might get hypothermia…”

 

I’m not so sure. I could use heat manipulation so that we don’t get too cold, but how would I explain that to Dogday-

 

“Yep! We’ll be alright! We can just run over to where we’re going.”

 

What are you talking about???? How are we even gonna-

 

He picked me up bridal style and put both of our bags onto me.  He wrapped his scarf around me. I should’ve guessed that. 

 

“Let’s hope we don’t get any snow on us, okay?”

 

You just love carrying me like this, huh? 

 

“Well, see you later, bus driver! Have a nice day!”

 

“Oh, uh, yeah. Good luck. Stay safe out there.”

 

Are they gay?? Well, no place for me to judge.”

 

Dogday stepped off the bus and quickly bolted down the street. I’m using heat manipulation so that we stay warm. I’m experiencing the Dogday Rush right now, so I’m holding onto the bags for dear life. 

 

“We’re almost there! I can see it!”

 

Catnap’s so warm. Maybe that’s why I don’t feel any snow on us, haha. He’s melting it like he always melts my heart. God, I wish I could hold him like this forever!”

 

That was so corny. I love this silly dog so much. 

 

We somehow made it to the mansion without trouble. The Dogday Rush sure is an experience. The gates stood tall with spikes above them. It’s like those gates you’d see in movies where the rich people live. Makes sense because Bubba is rich. An intercom was on the brick wall that the gate was attached to. Dogday pressed the intercom rapidly.

 

“Hey Bubba! We’re here! It’s Dogday and Catnap! Let us in, please!”

 

Please come quickly! I’m not sure how long we can stand out here!!”

 

The intercom stood silent for a little bit before some old guy’s voice came up.

 

“Ah yes, hello. The young master is currently decorating the mansion for the party. I’ll open the gates now.”

 

The gates opened right after he said that. Man, this really is like a rich person’s house. We ran in as the blizzard continued to blow. Bubba’s house really is a mansion. It’s impressive just how rich his family is. From what I could see, there was a huge fountain near the entrance. Though it’s off for obvious reasons. The hedges surrounding the mansion were covered in snow. The trees were cut to look like circles on branches. Weird design choice, but that’s just my opinion. When we stopped in front of the door, the door knockers were shaped like elephant heads. Kinda morbid if you ask me. 

 

Dogday used the trunk of the knocker and aggressively knocked.

 

“We’re here!”

 

The door immediately opened. A very old butler in a suit brought us in with a towel and hair dryer in hand. We dried very quickly with the dryer, and we were then tied together with the towel. Dogday was hugging me like a pillow while his tail wagged. I can already feel myself purring. 

 

His purring is so cute! He’s so cute! And soft too… Like a big, fluffy pillow!”

 

Heat manipulation cannot stop my face feeling warmer than ever. 

 

“Welcome to the Bubbaphant household, you two. You are the first to arrive. With the blizzard outside, it appears you may stay here for a while. I am the butler of this mansion, so if you need anything, allow me to fulfill your request. I will not commit any crimes though.”

 

Did someone ask this guy to murder someone or something like that to make him specifically say that??

 

It looked like they just came out of the rain rather than a blizzard. Strange. Oh well, snow melts pretty quickly.”

 

I made it so the heat around us was hot enough to melt the snow before it landed on us, so it was more like rain than snow. Luckily the umbrella did block off some of it. 

 

“Okay! Thank you for having us! Where should we put down our bags?”

 

“Allow me to lead the way.”

 

We followed the butler. How can Bubba live in this place?? It’s so huge. I’d get lost here if we didn’t have a tour guide. We passed multiple paintings and photos of Bubba’s family. He seems very bored in some of them. A lot of certificates are also on display. Bubba’s family really likes going into the medical field. Guess that’s why they have a billion dollar company. 

 

The butler opened the door to a very fancy bedroom.

 

“You lot will sleep here. The bed will be slept on by the young master. Everyone else can take the floor or the couch.”

 

Why does Bubba have a couch in the bedroom? Is this his room?

 

“Excuse me, is this by any chance Bubba’s room?”

 

Wow, we both had the same question.

 

“No, this is just one of many bedrooms we have. The young master’s room is on the third floor. If you want, I can show you where it is. He usually studies up there though, so I would highly suggest not to touch any items or documents within it if you want to go in.”

 

“I think we're gonna wait for the others. Where’s Bubba? We want to help him with the decorations!”

 

“Well, aren’t you kind? Very well. I shall lead the way.”

 

It’s a good thing the young master has more friends. He only had that young piglet before. Now he won’t overwork himself.”

 

We picked up our gifts and followed. The butler led us to Bubba as he was hanging some Christmas lights along the wall. This living room is huge, but he’s halfway finished hanging them up. Impressive. A huge Christmas tree stood in the middle of the room, though it didn’t have anything on it. There was only a star on top of it. We put our gifts under it.

 

“Hey Bubba! We’re here to help!”

 

“Oh, Dogday! I assume Catnap’s with you?”

 

“Yep! How should we help?”

 

“Oh, um, you could hang the stockings near the fireplace, and I could use some help on decorating the tree.”

 

That massive tree? That will take a while. 

 

“Okay, sure! Catnap, let’s go hang the stockings first! That should be easy.”

 

You’re too kind sometimes. We went over and put the stockings up. Each one had a name on them. Bubba had the medium sized one. Not sure why because the smaller ones don’t have any names on them. We nailed them down so that they would stay there. Pretty quick job.

 

“Alright! Time to decorate the tree!”

 

Well, alright then. When we went over to the tree, we noticed Hoppy carrying Bobby on her back as they entered the living room. They placed their gifts below the tree. 

 

“UGH, FINALLY!!! TIME TO SIT DOWN.”

 

She went over to the couch, plopped Bobby down and rested the back of her head onto her lap. You guys just started dating. Take it easy. Bubba continued to set the lights up.

 

“Hey you two. Would you mind helping Dogday and Catnap with the tree? It would be very appreciated if you do.”

 

“Awww… I just got comfy!”

 

Bobby giggled.


“Come on, Hoppy. Bubba needs our help! We can’t be lazy, y’know?”

 

“Ugh, fine. Only because you said so.”

 

“Thank you, Honey Bun!”

 

“No problem, Sweet Heart.”

 

You guys are already on nicknames now? Romance is so weird yet interesting. Dogday smiled seeing the two giggle.


Heh, they’re cute together! I’m proud of them. It would be nice to rest on Catnap’s lap… WOAH! CALM DOWN DOGDAY! Jeez! But it could happen! Also, nicknames sound so cute! Hmmm… Kitty sounds nice for Catnap! I could be called Puppy! No, I would probably die from embarrassment. Hehe, Catnap would probably die too. I’ll see!”

 

You’re killing me with your silliness, Puppy. 

 

Hoppy got up begrudgingly and went over to us.

 

“Alright, what can we do?”


Dogday thought about it for a moment. He’s imagining what they can do, if you’re curious.

 

“You guys can work on the ornaments, and we can work on lights and the popcorn string!”

 

“Sounds good to me. Yo, Bobby! Get on my shoulders! I can get you to higher places!”

 

“O-Oh, no it’s okay! I think we can just use a ladder anyways”

 

Wow, is she sure she can do it? I’m not the lightest, if I’m being honest.”

 

Before she could mentally prepare for it, she was picked up from the ground and put onto Hoppy’s shoulders. She smiled proudly as Bobby turned even more red.

 

“Oh, wow, decorating.”

 

Wow, Bobby smells like roses… I’m getting pumped up!”

 

“Alright! Let’s get to decorating! You guys better not slack ‘cause me and Bobby will get these ornaments on in no time!”

 

“Y-Yeah! I love decorating trees! Ornaments are my favorite part!”

 

Is this actually happening right now??? I can’t even say anything that makes sense!!! Oh my god, oh my god!”

 

I think I can see steam coming out of her head. They began to hang the ornaments as I grabbed the popcorn string. Never understood why people put popcorn on string and call it a decoration. If Santa likes it, then I would somewhat understand this concept, but I think it’s wasteful to just use perfectly good popcorn as a decoration. I don’t know my history of Christmas, so I can’t judge. Dogday grabbed the lights.

 

“Y’know, I always wonder why we use popcorn strings as decoration. We could ask Bubba later! Let’s start hanging these up!”

 

Glad we both agree how strange popcorn strings are. We began hanging the lights and string along the pines of the tree. I had to get a piggyback ride on Dogday’s shoulder to even reach the middle part. Felt like I was levitating. I should get piggyback rides from him more often. We finished ⅔ of the tree. How do we even reach the top without telekinesis? I would use it, but like I said many times, I can’t let anyone else know about my powers. Dogday called the butler over.

 

“Do you have a spare ladder? We need to get to the top of the tree.”

 

“Hmm… I believe someone does. I just let her in-”

 

Picky entered the living room, conveniently holding a ladder.

 

“Did someone call for a ladder?”

 

“Hey Picks! Did you wait for us to say something about that?”

 

“No, I just got here.”

 

I was gonna use the ladder for my cake, but I can lend them a hand!”

 

How convenient. 

 

“Thanks, Picky! We’ll be quick!”

 

“No problem! Take your time! I’ll be using Bubba’s kitchen anyway. Give it back when you’re done.”

 

She gave Dogday the ladder as she put her gifts under the tree and headed toward the kitchen. She actually knows where it is. I guess it’s not that surprising since she does come here often from what I heard.

 

“We will! Alright let’s finish decorating the tree! We’ll go first!”

 

He placed the ladder down. He let me go up first, so I did. The ladder had wheels, so he moved the ladder around the tree as I wrapped the string toward the top. When it was Dogday’s turn, I secretly used telekinesis to push the ladder around. I’m not that strong if I have to be honest. My mind is strong, therefore using telekinesis makes me stronger. 

 

Wow, Catnap’s strong! That makes him more charming~”

 

Don’t expect this to be constant. After he finished setting up the lights, we gave the ladder to Hoppy and Bobby. As they began to set up the ornaments, we sat down on the super huge couch Bubba just has circling around the tree. Dogday wrapped his arm around my shoulder as I rested my head on his shoulder. 

 

“Are you sleepy, Kitty? Makes sense. We had a pretty eventful morning, and we did pretty well on decorating the tree.”

 

Please, not the nickname. I can already feel myself purring because of it. I cover my face with his shoulder.

 

He’s embarrassed by the nickname? That’s so cute! Maybe I should keep using that nickname…” 

 

I can’t handle this. Kickin and Crafty entered the room. Now everyone is here. They look exhausted.

 

“Yes… Comfy couch… need… rest…”

 

Kickin put his and Crafty's gifts under the tree and collapsed face first onto the couch. Crafty sat down next to him and patted his head. 

 

“Man, the blizzard outside is really going wild. We’re lucky to even make it here.”

 

Were we interrupting something? Seems like you were having a moment-”

 

No. We just finished decorating the tree. Dogday and I were just resting.

 

Okay then. Wow, you guys did a good job on it!”

 

Thanks. 

 

Bubba sat himself down onto the couch.

 

“Phew, we’re all done with decorations. And it seems like we are all here. I suppose that means we can start the party. Though I’m not sure what we should do first…”

 

Kickin raised his head with an idea.

 

“Oh, oh! Let's play Spin the Bottle!”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because it’ll be funny? Plus, it’s a party game! My family has their own rules for it, so we can use that! It’ll be so much fun!

 

“Nah, I think we should watch a Christmas movie! To get in that Christmas spirit, y’know?”

 

“I agree with Bobs. A movie will be a great start to this.”

 

“Sounds more like something we do before we go to sleep!”

 

“Nuh uh. It’s better than Spin the Bottle. Now that’s an activity to do before going to bed!”

 

“Guys, please don’t argue. We can do all these activities at some point! How about we put our ideas in a hat, and whatever activity we pull out, we will do it! Sounds good?”

 

Everyone thought about it for a moment before unanimously agreeing. Dogday really knows how to handle a situation. Picky came back in.

 

“Phew, got a cake baking in the oven along with some gingerbread cookies. I’ll be grabbing this ladder for later.”

 

She grabbed the ladder and quickly went back to the kitchen to put it down. She then returned.

 

“So, what’s happening? Are we finally getting this party started or what? We can munch on some cookies and cake once I’m done decorating it!”

 

“Well, we were just about to write some ideas to pull out from this hat. Wanna join in?”

 

“Of course! I got a few ideas, hehe.”

 

Bubba’s got the Game of Life up in his room. We could play that! Or… hehehe. This might help Catnap.”

 

What do you mean by that?

 

We wrote down a couple of ideas and put them into a bowler hat Bubba just has. Again, I’m not gonna question my friend’s fashion taste. I wrote down “explore the house” and “eat some snacks”. Not really party activities but they will do. Bubba shook the hat around.

 

“So, who wants to pull the first activity?”

 

“Why not you, big guy? You are the host after all!”

 

“Don’t call me that, but I guess you’re right. I’ll see what I pull out.”

 

I wonder what he’s going to pick out. We already know Kickin put Spin the Bottle in, and movie night was suggested by Bobby and Hoppy. Picky got the Game of Life and whatever else she was thinking of. Everyone else’s ideas are a mystery. Well, to you guys since I read their minds, but I don’t feel like telling. You’ll probably see some of them anyway. Bubba shuffled through the hat and picked out a slip of paper. He took it out. 



Notes:

I wonder which activity should be first. I don't even know myself ¯\_(ツ)_/¯.

School is starting up soon, so I'll try my best to keep on writing ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ.

Chapter 23: HOW BIG IS THIS MANSION???

Summary:

You'd think Bubba would be living inside the mall with how large the place is. Oh, and we ate some cookies before this whole game began.

Notes:

Just a little warning, there is a suggestive joke near the end but it's nothing too major I hope!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ah, we’ll be doing gingerbread cookie decorating first!”

 

Sounds like a good idea for a first activity. Crafty was the one that suggested that, surprisingly. Bubba shuffled through the hat again.

 

“Then we will do… 7 minutes in heaven?? Who put that in?”

 

I look over to Picky, and she’s whistling a tune while kicking her feet. How unsuspicious.

 

“Well, before the two people chosen do that activity, I’ll have us walk around so we can decide which room is best for this. I will show you guys around when it’s time for that. Considering that’s for only two people, we’ll choose another activity to do as that happens. Let’s see…”

 

He picked out another piece of paper. 

 

“A video game of our choice! I get the feeling that some of us will be having a lot of competition doing this. Especially you two.”

 

He pointed his hoof at Hoppy and Kickin.

 

“Wha- what’s that supposed to mean?! I don’t usually get that competitive! Right Kicks?”

 

“Sure, sure. You totally didn’t break the controller when I beat you at Mario Kart. Totally.”

 

She gave a death stare at him for a little while before Bobby patted her head, giggling. She calmed down immediately and jokingly pouted to get more pets. Get a room, you two. 

 

“Then we can do… ‘Spin the Bottle: The Dice Edition’? Is that what you were referring to by your family having their own rule for this game, Kickin?”

 

“Yep. My fam uses a dice to decide what happens when the bottle lands on someone. I can explain the rules later when we get to it.”

 

A lot of us will be having a good time with that. Especially Day and Nap over there.”

 

Why us specifically?? We’re not that lovey dovey, let alone dating. Yet. 

 

“Alright. Then we will…”

 

Bubba took the last piece of paper out.

 

“Watch a Christmas movie. If possible, we might have some Christmas cake made by Picky as well. Then we will have some free time before we can go to sleep. Tomorrow, we will open our gifts. Sounds good?”

 

Everyone nodded. I don’t really care what we do for activities. As long as I can have a good time. I’d prefer to relax, but this is a party after all. 

 

“Well, Picky. Are the gingerbread cookies ready?”

 

“Good question. Let’s go check on them! Bubba has a lot of candies and frosting we can use! I know, surprising for someone like him.”

 

“Rude.”

 

“Heh, sorry.”

 

We all followed Picky. I can smell the sweet aroma of gingerbread and cake. Mmmmm… sweets. If only I can float toward it like a cartoon character. I wiped some drool off as Dogday giggled.

 

“Hungry, huh? I’m kinda hungry too! Gingerbread cookies sound really good right now!”

 

Yeah, I should just give my Gingerbread man a smiley face so I can eat it. It’s much easier and quicker.

We entered the kitchen, and Picky opened the oven. She took out multiple cake pans with delicious looking layers inside of each one. She then took out some blank gingerbread men. Some were just plain men, others were shaped like us. She’s pretty good at making shapes. Unless there are cookie cutters shaped like us. 

 

“Alright, pick your favorites. I made lots, so take plenty! I’ll be grabbing this here man and a certain elephant cookie right here!”

 

We each respectively take two cookies. A man and a critter. Kickin got a unicorn. Crafty got a chicken. Bobby got a rabbit. Hoppy got a bear. Bubba got a pig. Dogday got a cat. And I got a dog. Yeah I know, surprising. We all took our best friends/crush/lovers. 

 

I grabbed the orange and yellow frosting, and tried my best to make CookieDay look pretty.  This thing won’t come out-

 

Oh.

 

I put too much yellow. It’s fine. I’ll just lick some off. There. All good. Now let’s try that again. Okay… Crap. I suck at this. CookieDay is just a blob of orange and yellow now. If only thoughtography was an ability of mine. I would’ve made the perfect mini Dogday in cookie form. Crafty’s patiently waiting for me.

 

It’s okay! Take your time. Using frosting on cookies is pretty hard. I don’t blame you.”

 

Thanks. I think I’m all done anyway. Here you go.

 

“Oh, thank you!”

 

I can help you clean it up a little. Want me to help?”

 

Go right ahead. 

 

She took my cookie and did some little tricks to make it look good. Now it looks presentable! Thanks Crafty.

 

No problem! I just do what I do best, hehe. Well, I gotta do mine, so good luck on the gingerbread man!”

 

Oh right, I still have this guy.

 

 

Smiley face. Buttons. Done. Whoopee. I’m done. Welp, time to put the candy on them. 

 

I went to grab some sugar pearls, or ball sprinkles if you didn’t know, and I touched hands with Dogday. We looked at each other, and he smiled.

 

“Wow! Your cookies look so cute! You did a great job on them!”

 

Aaaaww!!! He made a cookie me! I hope my version of Catnap looks good.”

 

Before I could tell him Crafty did it, she shushed me. Fine, I guess I’ll stay silent. I quietly accept the compliment and take some sprinkles. I placed them onto both cookies for eyes. The simple gingerbread man got sprinkles for buttons now. I grabbed an orange gumdrop and placed it onto CookieDay. Now he has his iconic sun. Perfect. 

 

I felt a tap on my shoulder, and when I looked, Dogday was showing me CookieNap. How sweet. I look tasty as a cookie. 

 

“You can have my gingerbread cookie! I don’t think I have the heart to eat a version of you, heh…”

 

I think I would cry if I did that. I can’t bear to eat my sweet kitty!”

 

This guy… I take the cookie. I offered him CookieDay, which he happily accepted. We ate our respective cookies. Man, gingerbread cookies are really good. Dogday seemed to like his cookie. He’s smiling as well. If he smiles, I smile. I’m glad. Though now he has frosting all over his mouth. He’s cute. 

 

Everyone seemed to have finished. Picky grabbed her flip phone. 

 

“Alright- wha- hey! Catnap, Dogday! I wanted to take a picture of all our cookies together!”

 

Whoops, sorry. I still have my smiley face one. 

 

“Oh, sorry Picky! Guess we were a little hungry. I still have this one if that’s okay!”

 

He showed off a distinguished looking gingerbread man. He’s really good at cookie decorating, huh? She sighed.

 

“Alright, fine, but wait a little next time!”

 

We placed all our cookies in such a way to make it look like they’re all holding hands. She took a picture and sent it to all of us. Hm, neat. Now I have pictures of cookies. Awesome.

 

Now we can eat. Enjoy!”

 

Everyone immediately grabbed their cookies like it was war. No crumbs were left behind as we all ate our cookies. We just like cookies, I suppose. As me and Dogday ate our cookies, everyone else whispered among each other. What are they planning? Before I could pay attention to what they were thinking, they all collectively shook hands and returned to their positions. Sometimes I think my friends want me to die of embarrassment. Still love them. Bubba clapped his hooves. 

 

“Alright, since we’re done, we’ll move on to… seven minutes in heaven. I really think this is a pointless activity for a party, but we already decided. How exactly do we play this?”

 

I hope my acting’s good. The plan might work out depending on our acting skills.”

 

What. Are. You. Guys. Planning. Picky deviously smirked as she patted his back.

 

“Well, Busy Bub, I’m quite glad you asked. From the wonderful world of the internet, I have the rules right here.”

 

She took out a piece of paper.

 

"To pick the chosen two, we will write our names down onto a small piece of paper and put them into this here bowler hat. Bubba will take two of them out, and the names chosen will be the two experiencing ‘heaven’. We will then go around and choose what room they will be locked in. After that, they will stay in that room for seven minutes, as the game implies. No cell phones will be allowed. Lights can stay on though. You can do whatever in there-”

 

 “ like confessing their feelings”

 

“- but one of us will be outside just so things don’t get too out of hand!”

 

Ah, I feel like I know what they’re planning. Also, what exactly does “getting too out of hand” mean in terms of this game? I would hope fighting shouldn’t be the problem.

 

“After seven minutes, the two will be let out. Any questions?”

 

I didn’t really get it, but I won’t ask anything. No one raised their hand. 

 

“Well alright! Start writing your names.”

 

She winked at everyone, and everyone but me and Dogday winked back. Do they know I can see them doing this?? They quickly wrote down the names and put them in the hat. They all wrote me and Dogday’s name in there, huh? They’re plan is really easy to guess. Fine, I’ll play along. Spending more time with Dogday sounds like heaven. I wrote my name down and put it into the hat. Dogday followed. 

 

I don’t get this game, but I hope me and Catnap get chosen! This will be the perfect chance to do it! I have the gift in my pocket, after all. I was gonna confess when everyone was distracted by something so I could bring Catnap outside! It would’ve been perfect if it weren’t for that darn blizzard… Oh well! Fingers crossed!”

 

Everyone thinks so fast. Well don’t worry, Dogday. I’m 100% sure that we will get chosen. 

 

“Alright, seems like we are all done. I will now choose who will experience the game.”

 

This is incredibly stupid, but if it helps their relationship, I’ll play along.”

 

What nice friends I have.

 

Bubba shook the hat around, and he took out two pieces of paper.

 

“The first chosen one is… Catnap.”

 

He showed the first piece of paper off to everyone, showing my name not written by me. Could’ve at least added my signature period at the end. Whoever wrote it has very fancy handwriting. 

 

“The second one is….”

 

He looked at the name, and he had one of the blankest faces I’ve ever seen.

 

Catnap…”

 

Did you not think this through? It’s a fifty-fifty chance that there would be doubles.

 

“Welp, this one is blank. Might as well throw it away. I’ll find out who didn’t put a name in.”

 

He crumpled the piece of paper and threw it into the trash. Nice aim. He went through the papers once more, and he pulled out a piece of paper.

 

“Alright, now, the second one is…”

 

He stared at it blankly again.

 

Catnap again… This is gonna get infuriating if I keep getting him.”

 

Lucky me, I guess.

 

The butler came in. When everyone took notice of the entrance, Bubba quietly put the name tag back in and looked at each tag to find Dogday’s name before anyone would notice. I only noticed because I can read his mind. He got Dogday’s name pretty quickly after getting a lot of my name. He’s pretty sneaky to be honest.

 

“Sorry to interrupt, but I received a phone call from the young master’s uncle. He is in need of some assistance with an important matter, so I will be out of the house for a while. I would hope you will not make this place a mess when I return. If that is alright, young master.”

 

Bubba went back to acting like he didn’t rig the game, and he nodded as everyone turned to him.

 

“That will be alright. If I know my uncle, he will need the help of a great butler.”

 

My uncle really needs more friends. My butler cannot be his only friend…”

 

Does your uncle not have a butler? Why does he need help from your butler?

 

“Then I shall take my leave. Farewell to you all. I’ll be back in a moment. Try not to destroy the mansion.” 

 

We bid him farewell. Now we don’t have a responsible adult in the house. This is gonna be great…

 

Everyone’s attention went back to Bubba. 

 

“As I was saying, the second person chosen is…

 

He looked at the paper and gave a super fake surprised look.

 

“...Dogday! Who would’ve guessed. Congratulations, chosen ones.”

 

Everyone clapped their hands as he showed the paper. That’s his handwriting, alright. Dogday’s eyes widened in joy as his tail started to wag. 

 

Wow! Me and Catnap got chosen! Yes! Yes, yes, yes, yes! Thank you whoever is above us! I won’t let this opportunity slip!”

 

Exciting. 

 

“Well then, shall we tour my house?”

 

We nodded. Me and Dogday held hands as Bubba showed us around. From the many, many bedrooms he has to wine cellars, he’s got a lot of rooms. It’s like walking around the mall. We arrived at his room.

 

“Oooooh cool! So this is where you sleep! Man, you got a lot of books here, dude.”

 

“Well, I study a lot, so sorry for the mess.”

 

Kickin looked around and noticed a poster.

 

“Dude… no way you like Abba.”

 

“I just like 70s and 80s music. Though they are my favorite band.”

 

“DUDE! I love them! Their music is so good! What’s your favorite song?”

 

“Hmmmm… I would have to say Mama Mia.”

 

“Ooooh, that's good.”

 

Picky tapped on Bubba’s shoulder.

 

“Should we get back to the tour or…?”

 

“Oh yes, sorry.”

 

He showed us around his room while we avoided the papers on the floor. Very messy for someone like him. I can’t say anything though. I can’t be bothered to clean my room, let alone organize it. He showed us his closet, which was pretty huge. I never took him for the fashion type, but I’m not judging. 

 

“...and that’s everything in my room. I don’t think it’s suitable for the game, so we should move on.”

 

We’ve already gone through all the rooms. I think. This place is huge. 

 

We followed him to a whole new section of his house. Seriously, how does he live here?? He has a movie theater, game room, library only used by his other family members, personal gym, indoor swimming pool (Hoppy almost fell in before Bobby caught her. Just had to add that), and a collection room full of bottled ships. Do rich people just collect these kinds of things? 

 

“That concludes the tour. Now, what room should we use? These two would need to be comfortable enough.”

 

Picky took out her notes.

 

“Well, usually players use bathrooms, closets and laundry rooms for the game, but that sounds unsanitary. We should use one of the bedrooms!”

 

“What if Catnap falls asleep?”

 

Trust me, I won’t. The beds look so luxurious, I’m afraid to ruin them just by sleeping on them. 

 

“I suppose bedrooms are the best idea. Even if Catnap sleeps, the point of the game is to just experience it together with your partner. Dogday could sleep with him if he wanted to.”

 

Everyone stared at Bubba blankly, including me. Change your wording. We aren’t that type of fanfic. He looked confused before realizing his mistake.

 

“Oh, I mean taking a nap with him. Sorry, didn’t mean to make it sound like that. You guys wouldn’t do that type of stuff anyways.”

 

I would hope so.”

 

Everyone giggled while Dogday’s blushing super hard from the previous statement. I don’t blame him. 

 

“Well… How about the guest room near your room? It’s small enough for them, and it fits the criteria of what’s supposed to be used for the game. How about it?”

 

Everyone just kinda agreed since they aren’t the ones being put in the room. Dogday kept one of his hands in a single pocket. I’m curious as to what that gift could be.

 

“Then let’s clean it up for them! We want them to have a good time! Let’s go!”

 

We were forced to wait outside as they cleaned up. It was short-lived as they came out immediately. 

 

“Bubs, did you ever use that room for anything??? We barely cleaned anything!”

 

“We have a lot of rooms, so I’m not sure. The butler must’ve already cleaned it.”

 

I hope your butler’s payment is huge because I wouldn’t be able to clean every single room in this huge mansion. 

 

“Well with that settled, have fun you two!”

 

Before we could comprehend what Bobby said, everyone pushed us in and locked the door. I could hear some murmuring outside before it stopped. They left, and I can hear someone sitting behind the door.

 

“Alright dudes, I’ll be keeping time here. I’m starting the timer… now! Have fun there! Remember I’m here!”

 

Can’t believe I lost rock-paper-scissors to Picky. She’s got hooves! Now I can’t be with Crafty… Let’s hope they have a peaceful time inside that room.”

 

Ah, Kickin. How fun. I look over to Dogday, and he’s mentally preparing himself. We stare at each other. His tail wagged furiously through the air.

 

Okay Dogday, you can do this…”

 

Well, big guy. Do you wanna tell me something?

 

Notes:

Oooooh. How exciting! The moment is coming soon!

Chapter 24: Two Simple Words

Summary:

It's about time, huh? Man, he's such a silly guy. I love this guy so much, you have no idea.

Notes:

This is probably very corny. Sorry in advance 😅

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dogday nervously tapped his foot as I leaned against the wall. Does he know what he’s doing?

 

Okay, Dogday. Catnap is waiting for something to happen! Remember the methods Bobby taught you! Just act cool and say what you need to say! Let me try this first method…”

 

Ah, so he doesn’t know. What is he about to do-

 

He slammed his hand onto a spot on the wall next to me. It startled me but not as much. Probably just because of the sound. He leaned in close, staring at me with those gorgeous eyes of his. He’s blushing very hard right now. I can hear Kickin outside.

 

The hell was that? What are they doing in there???”

 

Oh, if only you can see it. It looks like we’re about to kiss with how close he is. We just kinda looked at each other for a couple of seconds before he opened his mouth.

 

“I… uh… hm… I…”

 

Crap, I can’t say what I want to say! I want to just kiss him, but this feels so embarrassing!! I’m getting too nervous right now!!! This method isn’t working…”

 

Wow, he’s struggling. He quickly backed up.

 

“Heh, sorry. I, uh, tripped! No worries, hehe.”

 

This is so awkward. He nervously sat on the small bed. Oh, what the heck? I went over and sat next to him. You can do this, Dogday. I believe in you. If you need a confidence boost, I’ll use my gaslight ability when you are losing your confidence. He patted his lap with both hands as he looked the other way.

 

Okay, maybe I should just chat. I’m good at talking to him!”

 

“So, um, the Christmas party has been fun so far, right?”

 

Now he’s starting a conversation with me. If this helps him, then I’ll go along with it. I nod.

 

“Yeah, I’m having a lot of fun too! Now we’re all alone in this room together. Just me and you…”

 

He sighed and laid on his back. 

 

“We’ve been BFFs for a long time, huh? Felt just like yesterday when we first met.”

 

We met back in preschool. I wouldn’t say it felt like yesterday. 

 

“You were my first friend. Heh, you always slept a lot back then. When we first met, you were sleeping on a tree, and I was so scared you were gonna fall! You’re such an interesting person, you know that?”

 

I remember thinking he was pretty too! I probably shouldn’t mention that though.”

 

Yeah… I was sleeping on a tree since it was my favorite place to sleep at the time. I remember that he was covered in mud, and he was wearing a smiley face shirt. From what I remember, his first thought was, “ pretty kitty! I want to be his friend!”. He was still a silly guy back then. He begged me to come down, so I did, begrudgingly. After that, he shook my hand and introduced himself as Dogday the Trouble Pup, which was his nickname back then. Probably because he was super clumsy and always got in trouble by accident. Just to say, anything he did that got him in trouble was never his fault. 

 

Anyways, he asked to play with me, and at first I was gonna reject him. Though, he gave me puppy eyes. I couldn’t resist, so I accepted. We played on swings, made castles in sand pits, danced under a huge tree, all that jazz. After school, he even asked me if he could walk home with me. That day, we became best friends. We hung out all the time. 

 

“Y’know, after being friends for so long, I had this… feeling for a while.”

 

Oh? Is it finally time? I can sense Kickin listening.

 

I can hear them talking about something! A feeling, huh? Could it be… A CONFESSION?! Oh ho ho ho, I gotta listen to this…”

 

Why? Whatever, he’s not important right now. Sorry Kickin. Dogday has something to tell me. 

 

“For a long time, I always loved being your best friend! You’ve been awesome to hang out with, and I’m grateful to have met you!”

 

He twiddled his thumbs.

 

“And since you became my first friend, there’s always a lot of things I noticed that made me love you more than ever…”

 

He clasped both of my hands together and looked me in the eyes. There’s that confidence I’ve been waiting for.

 

“Whenever you’re around, you always calm people down with your presence. To me, you bring comfort and relaxation wherever you go. You kinda remind me of a stuffed toy I would hold if I wanted to go to sleep. You have a nice aura that makes me happy to be with you.”

 

He let go of my hands and interlocked his fingers with mine.

 

“When you smile, it warms my heart. Your ability to sleep anywhere is such a wonderful thing to see. It makes me smile seeing you comfortable. I admire your kindness, your bravery, your loyalty, your everything!”

 

Do I really have all of those? It’s nice of him to think of me like that.

“And with those things, it made me feel something. For years, I felt something for you.”

 

He got off the bed and went down on one knee in front of me. He held my right hand with both hands as he looked up at me.

 

“I fell in love. I love everything about you. Your personality, your way of life, your looks, everything! You’re, like, the most prettiest person I laid my eyes on! You’re so soft that it makes me want to hug you every single day! I could stare into your eyes for hours, and it would never be boring.”

 

I feel my face becoming hotter. He has a way with words, it’s honestly impressive. He pulled me up from the bed.

 

“I want to be by your side for the rest of my life! I want to go beyond just being friends! I held off telling my feelings for too long! I need to tell them now!”

 

He took a deep breath again.

 

“So I wanted to ask you something! Right here, right now!”

 

He let go of my hand and took out a small box from his pocket. When he opened it, two small rings were inside. Is this some kind of marriage proposal??? Rings are a marriage thing, right???? What’s going on????

 

“W-Will you be my boyfriend? Will you let me by your side until the very end?”

 

He looked away. He’s super nervous right now. I just stare at the rings, dumbfounded. What do I do? Do I need to say something or do I do something? 

 

I… I…

 

...

 

...

 

...

 

 

 

 

“I do…”

 

 

 

 

...

 

...

 

...

Huh?”

 

“Huh?”

 

…shoot. I just said my first line. Two simple words. That’s such a silly first line… Was that even the right response to this kind of thing??

 

Am I hearing right? Did I just hear Nap say something?! It was so quiet though… Dude…. Did I just witness a rare event?!?! Man, I’m lucky! Should I tell the others or would I be silenced if I do?!”

 

“Woah… WOAH! Catnap just spoke! His voice is so nice… I can’t believe it! I made him speak! No, that’s not important! If I heard him correctly, he just accepted! I gotta make sure first…”

 

“Did… Did you say yes?”

 

He looked up at me with hopeful eyes. I nod, which caused a huge smile to appear on his face. His tail wagged even more as he placed a violet ring onto my ring finger. It had a crescent moon logo engraved into it. He placed an orange ring onto his ring finger. It had a sun logo engraved into it. Jeez, he’s such a corny guy. After he did that, he picked me up off the ground, and we kinda began to spin around. So this is what Bobby felt like. How nice. He’s laughing as we spun around.

 

“I can’t believe it! We’re dating! We’re actually dating! I love you, Catnap! I love you so much!”

 

I can’t help but silently laugh with him. I don’t know why, but I felt like I waited for this moment forever. After a while, we fell on top of the bed. We looked into each other’s eyes. 

 

“Hehe, man, I really wanted to do that for a long time, but I also wanted to do something else…”

 

He got up and cupped my cheek. Oh, I see where this is going.

 

“M-May I?”

 

I nod. He closed his eyes as he leaned in closer. I closed mine as well. That’s what you’re supposed to do during a kiss, right? I can smell vanilla as I lean in closer as well. We were about to kiss when Kickin opened the door. We quickly separated as he went inside. 

 

“Time’s up. We gotta go- oh. Um. Was I interrupting something?”

 

“No! We were, uh, just doing stuff! Nothing at all!”

 

Terrible timing. I was about to get my first kiss too. He shrugged and gestured to us to follow him. We did so. As we walked, Dogday had an annoyed expression on his face.

 

Aw man! Why did Kickin have to come in when we were about to kiss! It didn’t feel like seven minutes! Dang it, I should’ve never done that wall slam method! That was so stupid! Hopefully I'll get another opportunity!”

 

I’m kinda bitter too. I wanted a kiss as well. 

 

Kickin sneakily looked back at us before looking straight ahead immediately.

 

Did I hallucinate it or did I actually hear him talk? Man, never in my life would I hear him actually speak! Even Dogday sounded surprised! Speaking of which, they’re a thing now! Took them long enough. Hell yeah, I get five bucks from Hoppy!”

 

You guys betted on us getting together? Wow, how dare you. And yeah, I’m pretty surprised that I talked. Never expected myself to speak. 

 

“So, um, dudes. You guys a thing now? If so, congratulations!”

 

“Oh, yeah! I guess we are, huh? Wait… did you listen to our conversation?”

 

“Maybe. You guys were a little loud.”

 

Dogday hid his face in his hands. I patted his back. So cute~

 

Kickin noticed the rings on our fingers.

 

Rings? Wait… Ain’t no way. They’re engaged?! Nah, it can’t be! That’s a crazy jump! This must be some symbol of their relationship! Yeah! Why would they get married immediately?? I’ll keep my mouth shut.”

 

He just kinda began whistling as we made our way to the game room. When we entered, Hoppy, Picky, Bubba and Bobby were playing a racing game. No, it’s not Mario Kart. It’s some other racing game I don’t really know the name of. Crafty observed them.

 

“Haha! I’m almost at the finishing line! Sorry, Bubs. First place is mine!”

 

“Um, I believe Picky passed you.”

 

“Wait what.”

 

Hoppy looked at the screen, and sure enough, she’s in second place.

 

“WHAT?! HOW?!”

 

“You got distracted.”

 

Picky put a chip into her mouth as the race kept on going. Bobby giggled.

 

“What’s so funny, sweetheart?”

 

“I’m sorry for this, Hoppy. On your left!”

 

“Wha- uh!”

 

Now she’s in third place. 

 

“Oh nah! My girlfriend will not beat me! I’m gonna throw a banana peel at ya now!”

 

Before she could, Bubba used a bomb and exploded her. He quickly passed her destroyed car.

 

“On your right.”

 

“WHAT THE HELL?!”

 

She spammed the buttons to get up. We silently sat down next to Crafty as they kept playing. She turned to us when she felt Kickin wrap his arm around her.

 

“Oh, hi honey! How’d it go?”

 

He gave us a side eye before returning his gaze to her.

 

“Eh, they just chatted. Probably got together, but I don’t know.”

I shouldn’t mention the fact that he talked. He’d probably get overwhelmed by questions if I do. Gotta keep things cool.”

 

Hm, very considerate of him. He started cheering for Bubba as Crafty watched. 

 

So, Catnap, what happened in there? It couldn’t be just a ‘chat’. There has to be more than just that!”

 

I think you can probably guess. Just look at this.

 

When she looked, I secretly showed off my new ring.

 

... you got engaged?”

 

No, we’re dating now. I don’t know why he got rings, but now we have rings to prove our relationship. 

 

WHAT! OH MY GOD, CONGRATULATIONS!!! IT TOOK YOU LONG ENOUGH!”

 

My goodness, settle down. It’s impressive you can keep a straight face when you’re thinking like that. 

 

Are you guys gonna tell the others?! We’ve all been waiting for you guys to get together!”

 

I’ll let them figure it out. I don’t feel like speaking more than I already did.

 

What? You spoke? You?”

 

…maybe. 

 

Wow. Strange world we live in! I can’t imagine you speaking! Maybe next time, I might hear a word or two from you!”

 

Don’t get your hopes up. That could be my only line ever.

 

Line? This isn’t a stage play?”

 

I know.

 

What? Anyways, since you guys are dating now, will you tell him about your psychic abilities?”

 

Maybe. Not sure when, but I will have to tell him eventually. Not now though. We just started, so giving him that kind of bombshell will probably overwhelm him. We’ll see.

 

I understand. Still, congratulations! I’m happy for you guys!”

 

Thank you. 

 

The game ended, and Hoppy had to be carried by Bobby like she had just come out of a war. Picky was laughing like crazy as Bubba put the game back into the shelf.

 

“Welcome back you two. You guys seemed to have had a good time.”


Rings, hm? That could either mean early engagement or they’re dating now. I’m betting on the second. Otherwise, life will be interesting for them.”

 

At least Bubba understands. Bobby excitedly went up to us.

 

“Was it fun?”

 

“Yep! Catnap and I had a good time!”

 

She went over to me.

 

“Did anything happen with the two of you~? Like, say, a confession?”

 

I feel my face get warmer just remembering it. I nod.

 

“Awww! So you guys are dating now! I’m so proud of you two! Make sure to give him all your love-”

 

“Alright enough teasing, Bob. We got to move on to the next activity! Come on!”

 

Picky dragged her away from us. Dogday and I held hands together as we walked down the hall. The next activity is… Spin the Bottle. Oh. That’ll be very interesting.

 

Notes:

*Everyone pops confetti*

Chapter 25: Spin the Bottle: Kickin's Edition.

Summary:

I never heard of having to roll a dice to decide what you do to someone, but it was Kickin's idea. I can't really argue with it.

Chapter Text

We sat in a circle in the living room. Kickin held an empty Coca Cola bottle and a dice. He sat down and placed the bottle in the middle.

 

“Okay! The rules are simple! One person rolls the dice, and the number you get decides what you will do to the person the bottle lands on after you spin it! Simple right?”

 

I guess. Why do we need dice? I thought you just spin a bottle and kiss whoever you land on. Bubba seemed to have the same question.

 

“Why would we need to roll a dice, exactly? Can’t we just play a normal game of Spin the bottle?”

 

“Nuh uh. This dice holds many destinies and fates that’ll decide if this game will be fun or not. We cannot simply ignore it. Plus, it’s how I play it.”

 

You didn’t have to say a whole complex explanation for that. Bubba shrugged.

 

“I suppose that’s fair. What number correlates to what action though?”

 

“Aha. I was about to get there. You see, this dice is six sided.”

 

No, really?

 

“If you get a one, you will play truth or dare with the person! Get a two, and you will hug the person. Three, you will compliment the person! Four, you kiss the person on the cheek! Five, you kiss them on the lips! Six, you can do whatever! We all got that?”

 

I think so. Everyone nodded.

 

“Okay! Before we do it, does anyone want to back out? You have a chance to do it right now~”

 

We all thought about it for a moment. Sure, some of us are dating each other, but I don’t think we would get all that upset if we see our significant other kiss a friend of ours. We would have the knowledge that our friends don’t think of our significant other like that. Though, the idea of Dogday kissing someone else makes me a little sad. I can probably handle it though.



We all nodded. We’re all friends after all. We don’t hold grudges, I think. 

 

“Alright! Let’s get started! Who wants to start?”

 

Silence filled the room. While we did agree to play this, we’re hesitant to actually start it.

“Fine, then let’s spin the bottle to see who goes first!”

 

Why don’t you go first?? He spun the bottle around, and it landed on Hoppy.

 

“Welp, go ahead dude. Roll the dice!”

 

“Hm, alright.”

 

She took the dice and shook it around in her fist before rolling it out. She got… a four. 

 

“Oh, great. So I gotta kiss someone on the cheek? That doesn’t sound all too bad!”

 

She spun the bottle around.

 

Please be Bobby, please be Bobby, please be Bobby-”

 

It landed on Bubba. I was gonna help her out, but it already landed before I could do anything. Disappointed, she crawled to him.

 

“Do you mind if I give you a kiss on the cheek?”

 

“I don’t really care.”

 

“Cool…”

 

Bobby giggled as Hoppy gave Bubba a quick peck to the cheek. We all jokingly clapped for them. They both look super uninterested. Well now you know they are not interested in each other. Kickin clapped.

 

“See, not bad, huh?”

 

“Good job, honey bun.”

 

“Yeah, yeah. So how long are we gonna do this, exactly?”

 

“We will all get one turn, and we’ll be finished. We’re a big group, after all! So, who’s up next?”

 

“That would be me!”

 

Bobby happily took the dice and rolled it around. She got a three. 

 

“Oh, that should be easy!”

 

She then spun the bottle, and it landed on Dogday.

 

“Okay, so, I can say a lot of things! You’re a really nice friend to be around! You’re always very cheery, which is good! Your fashion style is fabulous! But most importantly, you’re a very caring person. I love being your friend!”

 

“Awww, thanks Bobby! I really appreciate that.”

 

I rest my head on his shoulder. Yep, Bobby got it exactly on point. He patted my head.

 

“Alright, my turn!” 

 

“Better not get the kissing option. Too icky for me.”

 

Picky rolled the dice and got a six. Wow, lucky. She shrugged and spun the bottle. It landed on Kickin.

 

“Well, well. What’re ya planning to do to me, Picky-”

 

“Truth or Dare, Kickin.”

 

Without a second thought. Wow, what’s she gonna do? Well, I know because of the image that popped into her head, but the suspense, y’know?

 

Okay wow, that was fast.”

 

“Um, dare. I’m feeling quite brave today, hehe.”

 

She gave him a devilish smile. She kinda looked like the Grinch. Sorry, but it’s true. 

 

“I dare you to do the Cinnamon challenge.”

 

“What’s that?”

 

She gestured to him to follow her into the kitchen. We followed Kickin. I remember doing it with Dogday when it was actually popular. I pretended to eat it since I don’t like cinnamon, and Dogday was coughing up a storm. I helped him recover after that. We learned from that day to never try any internet challenge, which was a good thing. I didn’t want to see Dogday in the hospital. I’ll wish Kickin good luck and hope he can get out of this without dying.

 

She put some powdered cinnamon onto a spoon and handed it to Kickin.

 

“All you gotta do is eat it.”

 

“Really? That’s too easy. Alright, bet!”

 

Good luck.”

 

We all thought in unison. I’m more surprised that Kickin didn’t know what this challenge was until now. 

 

He nonchalantly put the spoon into his mouth. Dogday hugged me tightly in anticipation. I can barely see because my face is squished into his chest. This is nice. We all stared at him for a couple of seconds before he coughed out clouds of cinnamon. He’s wheezing hard as Crafty went to help him up. He’s fine. Trust me.

 

“AH, WHAT THE HELL??!!”

 

He quickly went over to the jug of water sitting on the counter and chugged it. He spat out some water and drank some more. He repeated this process until he stopped coughing. He panted.

 

“S-So, how did I do?”

 

“Pretty good! We’ll clean the kitchen later. Well, that’s my dare! Who’s next?”

 

“Maybe you should’ve done a more tame dare, Picky.”

 

“Well, my sibling tricked me into doing it, so I wanted to do the same thing. Sorry, Kickin.”

 

“Nah, no big deal. It was pretty funny, hehe.”

 

That’s friendship, I guess.

 

We head back to the living room. It’s Crafty’s turn. 

 

“Okay, let’s do this!” 

 

She rolled the dice and got a one. 

 

“Oh, fun.”

 

I’m not that good at coming up with dares. Heck, I’m not even good at asking questions. I’ll see who I get.”

 

She spun the bottle around, and it landed on Picky.

 

“Okay, truth or dare?”

 

“Hmmm…. Truth. I ain’t risking it.”

 

“Okay, um….”

 

She placed her hoof under her chin as she looked around. An idea popped up.

 

“Do you have a crush?”

 

That got everyone’s attention. we turn to Picky, looking nonchalant. She thinks about it for a moment. 

 

Do I have a crush on anyone? Hm…. Bubba? Nah, he’s a nice guy, but I can’t see him like that. Everyone else already got a partner, so none of them. I don’t really know anyone else, so…”

 

“Nope.”

 

Everyone but me had a surprised look at first. 

 

“Really?”

 

“Yeah? I mean, right now, no, but who knows?”

 

“Well alright then. That’s all I’ll ask then. Who’s going?”

 

“Hell yeah, my turn!”

 

Kickin grabbed the dice and rolled a one. He spun the bottle and it landed on Hoppy.

 

“Hehe, truth or dare?”

 

“Hm, dare me.”

 

“Alright, I dare you to…”

 

He tapped his chin with his feathery finger. 

 

“Prank call a restaurant!”

 

“Pft, child’s play. I can easily do that! What should I do?”

 

Kickin whispered something into her ear, and they both goofily smiled. She took out her cell phone and began looking for a restaurant. We watched as she called a number. I can’t really hear what restaurant she’s calling, but we all were behind her as she answered.

 

“Hey, knucklehead! I was wondering where we should go for our next hangout! I was thinking about going to a-”

 

Some mumbling can be heard from her phone.

 

“What are you talking about? We planned to hang out tomorrow, and I need to know where we’re going. You were the one that wanted to hang out- hello?”

 

Looks like they hung up. She gave a victorious smile as everyone giggled from how genuine her acting was. Dogday’s up. I’m pretty excited about that.

 

“Okay! Let’s do this!”

 

He rolled the dice, and he got a four. Hm, convenient.

 

Yes! I hope I get Catnap!”

 

He began to spin the bottle. It spun around for quite a while. It began to slow down…

 

 

Oh hey. It landed on me. Lucky me. No, I did not use telekinesis. Why would you think that? His tail began to wag. Everyone just stared at us with anticipation. He crawled closer to me.

 

“C-Can I?”

 

It’s just a kiss on the cheek. I don’t mind. I nod. He closed his eyes and kissed my cheek. It’s warm. Too bad it was short. I wouldn’t mind if he kissed me like that for hours. He’s blushing super hard right now. 

 

“Hehe, did my action! You’re up, Catnap!”

 

Hm, okay. I roll the dice. A five, huh? Okay, not bad. I’ll cross my fingers for Dogday.

 

I spin the bottle. Dogday stared at it intently.

 

Please stop at me, please stop at me, please stop at me…”

 

It, of course, landed on Dogday. Again, I didn’t use telekinesis. I'm not sure what you're talking about. His tail wagged furiously as everyone went “oooooh”. I crawl over to him. Never expected myself to be the one to initiate the kiss, but life has its ways. I tilt my head.

 

“O-Oh, yeah! Go ahead!”

 

YES YES YES YES YES YES!!!!!! THANK YOU, THANK YOU!!!!!”

 

I hold onto his face. I lean closer to him and close my eyes. I’ve waited for this for a little too long. I can smell vanilla as our lips touch. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me into it. It was soft, gentle and warm. It was the most wonderful moment in my life. When we parted ways, he had such a dopey smile on his face. He’s adorable. 

 

Bobby and Crafty were excitedly clapping for us. Kickin and Hoppy did the same thing, only in a joking manner. Picky and Bubba just gave us knowing looks.

 

“Alright, alright, settle down guys. I still have to go.”

 

Took them long enough to kiss.”

 

Rude. He rolled the dice and got a two. 

 

“A hug, huh? I hope you guys don’t break my back with any of your hugs.”

 

He’s joking, but I feel like one of us is capable of doing that. He spun the bottle, and it landed on Bobby. I was talking about her. He crawled over.

 

“Okay, do I have permission to hug you?”

 

“Of course! I love giving hugs!”

 

“Hoppy, may I hug your girlfriend?”

 

“Yeah, sure dude. I’m not the jealous type.”

 

“Just needed to make sure.”

 

He wrapped his arms behind Bobby as she did the same thing. Though it looks like she’s got a stronger grip. I think I heard a crack.

“B-Bobby… Too… Hard… Can’t… B-Breathe…”

 

“Oh sorry! My hugs tend to be strong, hehe…”

 

She freed him as he fell onto his knees. He felt his spine with his hoof to check for any broken bones. Luckily he didn’t. Hoppy stared at Bobby with awe.

 

I want to hug her more…”

 

Love is confusing, isn’t it?

 

“Ow… wait. My back feels a lot better. Thank you, Bobby! Now I don’t feel like a shrimp.”

 

“Gee, I wonder why you felt that way.”

 

“Shush, Picky. I was only studying.”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

He lightly punched her shoulder, causing her to giggle.

 

“Alright, seems like we’re done with this activity. I believe we shall make our way to the home theater. Picky, how’s the cake?”

 

“It should be cool by now. I’ll begin decorating now!”

 

“Oh, mind if I come with? I’m pretty good at decorating!”

 

“Sure thing, Crafty! Put an apron on and let’s get decorating!”

 

They made their way to the kitchen. Kickin followed us surprisingly.

 

“Aren’t you going to follow your girlfriend, Kicks?”

 

“Nah, she needs to focus on those kinds of stuff. Gotta let her do her thing without distracting her with my good looks, y’know?”

 

“Yeah, okay buddy.”

 

He gave Hoppy a glare before returning back to his nonchalant demeanor. We continued our walk down toward the theater. I’ve achieved my first kiss, and it’s from Dogday. Yeah, life is great.

 

Chapter 26: To Believe or Not to Believe that Santa Came.

Summary:

Even if Santa didn't come, the gifts from my friends are much better.

Chapter Text

During our journey, we stopped at the guest room to grab our blankets and pillows so we could get comfy. I grabbed my fluffy blanket since it’s big enough for both me and Dogday, some pillows and PlushDay. I thought it would be nice to have something to hold just in case I fall asleep. When I came over to him, he stared at PlushDay.

“What do you need that for? We can just cuddle!”


I want to be held by Catnap! I don’t want some plush version of me to replace me!”

 

Jealous over a stuffed animal, huh? I look over to it. Hugging and cuddling with Dogday does sound like a much better idea. Sorry, PlushDay. I have a bigger Dogday that’s more comfy. I shrug and put PlushDay back onto my sleeping bag. Till next time, little one. I grabbed Dogday’s hand, and the rest of the group continued to the theater. 

 

When we arrived, Bubba went over to a shelf full of movies and searched for some Christmas movies I assume. Bobby and Hoppy went to sit down onto a couch and wrapped a large blanket full of hearts around each other. Kickin reserved a seat for Crafty with a pillow as he sat down with a blanket that looked like a tortilla on top of him. Where do you even get that kind of blanket?? And one that is large enough for two people too?? 

 

“Hey Catnap! I found a good seat! We can watch the movie from here!”

 

He patted the spot next to him. I sat down next to him as he wrapped my blanket around us. I laid against the arm rest, and as I did, Dogday, being the silly guy he is, plops himself onto me. He placed the back of his head onto my chest and made himself comfy. 

 

“Ahhhh, yes. Best pillow ever! Now you can hold me like a big stuffed animal!”

 

So soft!!! I could sleep like this forever!”

 

He has his tongue sticking out too. How can I resist? I wrap my arms around him, lightly scratching his chin, as my tail wrapped around his leg. I nuzzle my head against his. Yeah, this is better than PlushDay. Bubba came to the front of the room and held out some Christmas movies.

 

“Okay, so I have a lot of options here for us to watch. I’ve got, uh…”

 

He looked through all of them.

 

“Elf, How the Grinch stole Christmas, Home Alone, Frosty the Snowman, Christmas Carol, just some examples. Which one should we watch?”

 

“Oh, oh! The Grinch! We gotta watch a classic!”

 

“Nah, we should watch Home Alone. It’s funny and sweet! Perfect movie to end off the night!”

 

“I personally would like to watch Frosty. He’s the best!”

 

I don’t really care. If it’s a movie, then I don’t care what we watch. As long as I can just relax. 

 

“Okay, okay. Let’s see what Crafty and Picky say when they get back. I’m sure they’ll help us decide what we’ll watch.”

 

“Did someone call for us?”

 

Picky’s alway has such good timing. She and Crafty came in, carrying a large cake. Looks like that one cake from Sleeping Beauty except, well, it’s not tilting. They smiled with pride as they placed it onto a table in the middle of the room. 

 

“Woah! This looks sick! And tasty too! Get me a slice!”

 

“Yo Picks! Can I get a slice too?”

 

“Ooooh! I like the decorations you guys did! It’s so cute!”

 

“You guys did a really good job on it! Catnap, do you want a slice?”

 

I would love some.

 

“Now, now, everybody! At least let me get the knife!”

 

“Before you go, which movie should we watch?”

 

“Oh, um…”

 

She squinted her eyes at her options. 

 

“I like me a Dr. Suess film. Grinch.”

 

Crafty looked at the options too.

 

“Oh yeah! The Grinch has such charming animation! Even the live action has such wonderful effects! Definitely the Grinch!”

 

“Well alright then. You can go grab the knife as I put the movie in. It’ll be playing commercials, so you won’t miss much.”

 

“Alrighty then! Time to go get a knife!”

 

She moseyed her way to the kitchen again and came back with the knife. She delicately cut the cake into slices. I’m not sure why she did so many layers for only eight of us, but she’s quite generous. Everyone got a slice of cake as Bubba, Picky and Crafty went to sit down in their respective seats. Crafty sat and rested her head against Kickin. Picky offered Bubba the only spot left on the couch, which he happily accepted. She went to grab her pillows and came back. She sat on the floor and put the plate onto her lap. The movie began, and we all got comfy. Dogday fed me some of my cake due to my arms being busy holding him. 

 

As the movie played, we finished all the cake somehow. Dogday turned himself around so he could face me. He rested his chin on my chest and looked at me with sleepy eyes.

 

“Y’know, kitty… I want to take you out on a date… A good one… Wanna… go on a date… with me?”

 

Wow, he’s tired. I nod, petting his head. His tail lazily wagged behind him.

 

“Then… Let’s go on a date on New Year’s… just you and me… I’ll make it the best date ever… okay, kitty?”

 

Then it’s a plan, puppy. I kissed his forehead. He seemed to be happy with that as he wrapped his arms around my back. 

 

“I love you, Catnap. You’re so beautiful…”

 

He moved a little so he could give me a quick kiss. He put his head under my chin and closed his eyes. I’m feeling a little tired too. The movie’s over before I was about to fall asleep. Bubba got up.

 

“Okay, let’s head back to the guest room. We’re all about to fall asleep anyways, so might as well get into our sleeping bags. Unless you guys are already comfortable with where you guys are”

 

Everyone’s already asleep. He sighed.

 

“Seems like you and I are the only ones awake, Catnap. I’ll go grab some blankets for everybody.”

 

He walked out of the theater, and after a while, he came back with multiple blankets and pillows. He placed some pillows under some of their friends’ heads, and he tucked them in. He put a blanket over Picky since she didn’t bring one, and he held his blanket over his arm as he looked over at me.

 

“Sleep well, Catnap. You already seem comfy. We’ll be opening gifts tomorrow, so I’m excited to see what you got me.”

 

If I can guess, it’s probably something based off of… well, I shouldn’t calculate what it is. I’ll see for myself. It’s a surprise after all.”

 

Yeah, good night to you too. He got onto the couch and went out like a light. Heh, light. Sorry. I should be going to sleep now. Dogday is way better than PlushDay when it comes to holding something while going to sleep. Vanilla has a very calming smell… I can feel my eyes close… Good night, you guys… See you tomorrow…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Good morning. I opened my eyes to see we were in the guest room. Dogday is still hugging me, nuzzling his head against me. Cute. When I look around, everyone is asleep in their sleeping bags peacefully. When I looked over to the door, I saw that the butler came back. He was sweeping the floors before he noticed my presence.

 

“Good morning, good sir. Don’t mind me. I only moved you young ones so I could clean the theater. My apologies if I disturbed you in any way.”

 

It was quite hard to get him and that young pup here. He wouldn’t let go.”

 

Wow, Dogday must have a strong grip. He continued to sweep the floor as Bubba slowly woke up. He rubbed his eyes. 

 

“Good morning… How did we get here?”

 

I point to the butler. 

 

“Ah, I see. Very kind of him. Very well. I’ll be brushing my teeth. I don’t think you’ll be moving for a while, heh.”

 

He carefully walked over everyone as he left the room. I petted Dogday’s head. I can’t believe I’m dating this adorable dog now. I can see his tail wagging under the blanket. Is he awake or can his tail wag even when he’s not awake? I noticed that Picky woke up next.

 

“Good morning!”

 

She jumped out of her sleeping bag. 

 

“Man, I had one of the best dreams ever! How’d you sleep last night, Nap?”

 

I gave her a thumbs-up. 

 

“Well that’s good! I’ll go and make breakfast! Pancakes or waffles?”

 

I shrugged.

 

“Okay, then both it is!”

 

She excitedly jumped out of the room. We’re being well fed. I can feel Dogday waking up. He yawned.

 

“Good morning, Catnap…”

 

He got up and somehow carried me bridal style yet again.

“Let’s go brush our teeth and get ready for the day! You were awake for a while huh?”

 

Because of you. I secretly used telekinesis to get my hygiene stuff and carry it to the bathroom without anyone noticing. When he got there, he placed me down. We brushed our teeth, combed our fur, and got ourselves ready for the day. He gave me a quick kiss on the cheek before we went to the living room. Bubba was reading a magazine as Picky was cooking up a storm. Kickin and Crafty came in groggily, having the messiest hair ever. 

 

“Good morning you guys.”

 

Bubba turned to them.

 

“You guys look like you just came out of a tornado. The hair brush is in the bathroom if you need it.”

 

“Yeah, thanks Bubba…”

 

Kickin yawned as they made their way to the bathroom. Hoppy and Bobby came in after them. They look cheery.

 

“Morning guys! What’s for breakfast?”

 

“Glad you asked! We got pancakes and waffles! I got some homemade orange juice if you want some!”

 

“Sweet!”

 

They sat down on the couch as Kickin and Crafty returned, looking like their usual selves. Picky handed everyone their breakfast. We all quickly chowed down because we wanted to open our presents. After we cleaned out our plates, we all went toward the tree. We grabbed all the presents that had our names on it. I immediately opened the one Dogday got me. He got me a picture frame with a photo of us on the Ferris wheel together. He looked over my shoulder as he opened his gifts.

 

“Oh, that’s my gift! I wanted you to have a memory of us together! I have one as well, so we’re matching!”

 

It’s one of my most cherished memories. I hope he likes it!”

 

I do. It’s wonderful. I kissed his cheek to show my appreciation. His tail wagged furiously as he hid his face behind his ears.

 

“Awwww, gee! I love you too!”

 

I should get back to opening my gifts. I got a lot of pillows from Hoppy, LED lights from Kickin, a string of moon shaped lights from Bobby, a painting of me and Dogday from Crafty, a box full of different sweets from Picky, and multiple books from Bubba. Wow, I got a lot of things. I put them all into a bag so I don’t lose them when I get home. Dogday gave me a surprise hug from behind.

 

“AAAH, THANK YOU CATNAP!!!! HOW’D YOU KNOW I NEEDED A NEW BLANKET?!!?”

 

The Catnap plushie is so cute too!!! He’ll be PlushNap from now on!!!”

 

No problem, Dogday. I kissed his cheek. He has a lot of baseball and sun themed stuff. 

 

Everyone else had their gifts opened, celebrating with what they got. Hoppy had a lot of sportsy stuff. Bobby got a lot of Valentine’s day themed stuff. We’re following themes for each other, I think. Kickin got a lot of skateboarding gear. Bubba had some books, two massagers, and some candles for some reason. Picky got a multi-use spatula (I don’t know how that exists) and a few food themed items. I think Bubba got her the multi-used spatula. 

 

If you’re curious, I got Hoppy a pair of sneakers, Bobby a vinyl disc from Ado, Kickin a leather jacket, Bubba a massager, and Picky a cookbook of new recipes.

 

The butler cleaned up all the wrapping paper and empty bags as we all thanked each other for the gifts. Bubba clapped his hooves.

 

“Well, I would like to wish everyone a Merry Christmas. Though I believe there is one more gift for someone.”

 

For who? He brought out a large gift for… me? The tag on it said it’s from Santa. Really? Him? He actually gave me a gift? What about everyone else? When I looked around, they all looked happy.

 

Dogday told us he never got a gift from Santa, so I hope this will do!”

 

“We worked hard on it! Let’s hope Naps likes it!”


“Hope Nap likes it! Santa certainly gave him a BIG gift indeed!”

 

“I can’t wait to see the surprised look on his face, hehe.”

 

“I was quite surprised that Catnap believes in Santa. Never expected him of all people to still believe in him. Can’t break his naivety, so might as well follow along.”

 

“Open the gift, Catnap! Don’t pay attention to our thoughts! We’re just excited that Santa gave you a gift out of all of us! He felt bad that he didn’t get you a gift!”

 

“Please like our gift, please like our gift, please like our gift-”

 

So did Santa give this to me or not? Well, I’ll just open it. When I did, a huge blanket with multiple patterns was inside. Each pattern consisted of a different symbol on it. Hearts, lightning bolts, stars, flowers, apples, lightbulbs, suns and moons were in small squares on the blanket. It’s honestly impressive that this was handmade since it’s huge. When I looked over to them, they all had a smile on their face. I guess Santa didn’t actually come, but who cares? My friends gave me this. They made it for me, and I’m more grateful for that. I feel a tear run down my cheek. Why am I getting so emotional over this? It’s just a gift. Everyone crawled over and gave me a group hug. 

 

“Ain’t that nice of him. He got you a blanket of our friendship! How’d he know you’re a great friend?”

 

“I don’t know, Picky. He is responsible for us being here to begin with.”

 

“How nice of Santa for making this, huh Naps?”

 

You guys really don’t need to lie. I appreciate the gift. They continued with the group hug until they eventually did free me. I love my friends so much.

 

After that, we hung around Bubba’s house for a while. Dogday was planning out our first date on a piece of paper. I can see Bobby take some sneak peeks at his plans before turning away whenever he looks. I’m sure that won’t be anything important. He read the contents and then looked at me with a big smile.

 

“Okay, we’ll meet at the bus station on New Year’s! I’ll keep my plans a surprise just for you, Catnap! Don’t worry, I’ll make this great for us!”

 

I nod. It’s a plan, well for me since I don’t know where we will be going. He kissed my forehead.

 

“Then it’s a deal.”

 

Picky called everyone over for lunch time. She cooked up an entire feast for us. Usually this would be Christmas Dinner, but everyone else wants to spend time with their families. So Christmas lunch it is. We all ate and talked to each other about multiple things. I just ate my turkey leg. Dogday and Hoppy were playing with the wishbone. Dogday got the bigger side.

I wish to stay by Catnap’s side forever.”

 

That’s a nice wish. I clapped for him as he showed it to me with confidence.

 

The butler came in covered in snow.

 

“I have cleaned up a path for all of you. You may leave at any time. I hope you enjoyed your stay here at the Bubbaphant household.”

 

We all bid Bubba farewell as we headed off with our stuff in hand one by one. Me and Dogday got onto the bus together and enjoyed each other’s presence. I would’ve taken a nap on him if the bus ride wasn’t so bumpy. We arrived at our street, and Dogday walked me home. He held the umbrella again as it was slightly snowing. When we arrived at my house, he gave me my umbrella. 

 

‘I’ll see you later, Catnap! I love you!”

 

I love you too. He gave me a quick kiss on the lips and headed home. Isn’t he awesome?

 

I went inside and took out all my gifts. I hung all the lights, put the pillows on my bed, set up the LED lights, put all the books on my bookshelf, and hung the painting in the hallway. With Dogday’s picture, I hung it in my room. Now I can see it whenever I go to sleep. I put the huge blanket on my bed. Sorry old blanket, you’re going to the couch. Well, Merry Christmas to you all. I have a date on New Year's.

Chapter 27: Let's Go on My First Date

Summary:

My first time in the city. Pretty cool if you ask me.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I think I’m all dressed up for our first date. I got a nice looking collar shirt I got from the thrift store last year, and I even got some jeans. Still fits too. Lucky me. I put on my scarf, mittens and boots, and I made my way toward the door. 

 

When I stepped outside, it wasn’t snowing, thankfully, so I didn’t need my umbrella. I walked down the street toward the bus station. There is snow everywhere. The streets are empty too. I guess that makes sense since everyone was either partying super late for the New Year, or they stayed up all night for tradition’s sake. Me personally, I just slept at my usual time since I can’t be bothered to see some ball drop when midnight hits. I’d waste so many hours of sleep. 

 

I sat down at the bus station. I don’t know when Dogday’s coming, so I’ll have myself a little snack. I take out a pepperoni stick and begin eating it. Even after all these chapters, it’s my favorite snack. I can hear footsteps behind me. He’s trying to surprise me, huh? I’ll just let him do it. He covered my eyes with his hands.

 

“Guess who~”

 

Hey handsome. 

 

My tail went under his chin, which caused him to pull back from surprise. I turn to look at him, and he’s quite charming if I do say so myself. Though he’s always charming. He’s also dressed in a collar shirt, but he has a cute little vest on too. He’s wearing dark jeans with sneakers. He smiled that bright smile I fell in love with. 

 

“You look good today! Excited for our date?”

 

He looks so pretty!!! I’m blessed to be dating such a cutie!!!”

 

Yep, I’m very excited. I nod. 

 

“Me too! I could barely sleep! Don’t worry, I did!”

 

Only for like 2 hours, hehe. I don’t want to make him worry though, so I won’t mention it.”

 

Try to get some rest after this. 

 

“Oh! And I got you a gift!”

 

He took out a small bouquet full of orange and purple tulips. They’re quite pretty. 

 

“I hope you like them! I can carry them if you want. We’ll be on our date for a while since I have a lot planned!”

 

It’s fine, I’ll carry them. Thank you. I kiss his cheek to show my appreciation. His face became a tomato instantly.

 

“Aw, gee! I think I can hear the bus!”

 

The bus arrived and we hopped on. I’m assuming we are going to the mall-

 

“We’re going to the city! I’ve been there tons of times, so I’ll lead the way, okay?”

 

Nevermind. I’ve never been to the city before. I usually stay in the town area. Y’know, the mall, neighborhood, school area, all that. I never went to the city since I thought the town was good enough for what I needed. It’s a whole new setting for me and you guys.

 

I nod. I’ll need a guide for that. Good thing I got a cute one here. We sat down next to each other. He wrapped his arm around me and leaned his head against mine. 

 

“This will be a pretty short bus ride. We’ll be going through a tunnel and bam! We’ll be in the city! It’s pretty cool! You’ll see!”

 

Just as he said that, we went through the tunnel. The lights inside were very pretty, to say the least. They look like shooting stars in a way. I gotta give credit to whoever designed the tunnel. 

 

He looks so mesmerized by the lights. Cute <3.”

 

How can I not be? This is very pretty. 

 

When the bus came out of the tunnel, there was the city. Much bigger than Critterville if you ask me. The buildings are pretty high too. Feels like New York in a way. I don’t know, never been to New York, but it would probably feel like the same thing. The bus stopped, and we got off. 

 

Aha, there they are!”

 

Was that Bobby’s thought I just heard? I looked around to find out where she was, but to no avail. I probably imagined-

 

Now that they’re here, we can’t let them see us! I’m rooting for you, Catnap! Hopefully he doesn’t notice us!”

 

Ah. Spies. And Bobby’s the leader. I pinpointed where the source was, and when I looked behind me, I saw Bobby in disguise along with Hoppy, Crafty, Picky, Kickin, and Bubba. Why are all of them following us?? 

 

I should thank Hoppy for the disguises! She’s really good at trailing others!”

 

Why did I get dragged into this, again? I should’ve stayed home studying…”

 

“He’s definitely going to notice! His telepathy is gonna out us! Oh, why did I agree to this…”

 

“We gotta see how this turns out! The dude's been crushing on him since we first met! How will this go?”

 

“Man, I didn’t think Bobs would be so worried about Naps and Days. My skills can come in handy after all!”

 

“Funny how we were spy buddies before, and now I’m spying on him along with everyone else. Still, beats washing the vegetables!”

 

Fantastic. Dogday looked at me confused.

 

“Is something wrong?”

 

I shook my head.  I can’t bother to acknowledge them. Show me the way, big guy. 

 

“Okay, follow me then!”

 

He happily grabbed my hand gently and led the way. I can hear the others following. This will be fun.

 

We walked around the city streets. There are a lot of critters walking around. Cars and buses were driving on the roads. We passed multiple shops I had never seen before. Hm, interesting. Maybe it’s best to be with someone here. The mall is way smaller compared to this place. 

 

“Wanna get something to eat? I think the shopping district has some good food we can try!”

 

Sure, I like food. 

 

 

There’s nothing here…”

 

There were a lot of souvenir shops. I never thought this place was a tourist attraction. You learn something every day. 

 

I swear there were food stands here the last time I visited! What happened?? Whatever, I can’t let that bring me down!”

 

L-Let’s walk around the streets again! I think there’s some cafes down the street!”

 

Show me the way. Our spies followed with concern as we searched for a place to eat. Some of the shops look like cafes, so Dogday was getting super nervous. I’m just confused as to why they look like that. 

 

God I can’t watch this. Maybe this will help.”

 

Picky crumpled up a piece of paper and handed it to Bobby. She whispered something to her, and Bobby gently threw it at my head. They hid behind a wall when I turned. Do I pick the paper up? I tucked the tulips in my arms, picked the paper ball up and uncrumpled it. A map. How nice of them. I gave it to Dogday.

 

“Oh! Thank you!”

 

How did he find a map?”

 

He looked at it and led the way. Thank you, Picky. We finally stopped at a cafe. 

 

“Here’s our first destination! Sorry, I guess my mental map is a little rusty, hehe. It’s really peaceful here from what I heard, so I think you’ll love it! They got sweets, tea, and a lot of other stuff we can eat!”

 

Well I do love me some sweets. The cafe looks small too. It shouldn’t be too bad. We head inside, the spies following along. We got ourselves a booth seat and sat down. I placed the tulips onto the table. The others secretly got themselves a seat near us, using a very large newspaper to hide themselves. Where does one get such a huge newspaper? Whatever, I need to focus on Dogday. He’s looking at the menu. 

 

“So, um… What are you going to get?”

 

He gave an awkward smile. It’s cute when he gets nervous. I point to the vanilla cake.

 

“Hm, vanilla huh? Sounds good! I’ll get the… um…”

 

He looked at the menu.

“I’ll get a strawberry cheesecake! Do you want anything to drink?”

 

I look again. A milkshake would be good. I point to that.

 

“Good choice! Wait here, I’ll go order it now.”

 

He got up from his seat and went over to the bar area. I can hear the spy group whispering amongst each other. I can’t really hear what they’re saying, and I don’t really care. If they don’t intervene in our date, then I’ll let them do what they want. Safe to say, they’re not that good at keeping themselves out of my sight. They seemed to have noticed me staring at them.

 

Oh crap! Does he know it’s us?!”

 

“I should’ve probably predicted that… No one knows he’s a psychic! He’s even narrating his opinion about us spying on him to the ‘audience’!”

 

“We just gotta act natural, just stay chill. Can’t let Nap think we’re spying on us.”

 

They quickly went to act “natural”. Bubba and picky kept reading the newspaper, Crafty drank out of an empty cup despite the fact she already knows the act’s all in vain, Kickin whistled a random tune, and Bobby and Hoppy read a magazine together. I’ll just play along and pretend I don’t know them. I went back to stare at Dogday. He got the receipt and headed to our table. 

 

“Our order should be ready in a couple of minutes! So, what do you want to do?”

 

I don’t know. What do you do on a first date? I shrugged.

 

“Heh, yeah, I don’t know either. This is my first time dating someone, so this is all new to me.”

 

It makes sense. He’s been confessed to by a few girls before, but he always politely rejected them. I always had to be there for emotional support too. I would’ve known if he was dating someone or not. He never seemed that interested in girls in general.

 

“I never had a crush with anyone other than you. Maybe I only had eyes for you all this time~”

 

Maybe he was too cute for me to have a crush on anyone else!”

 

He booped my nose. Oh my goodness… He chuckled as I hid my face. I can hear Bobby whisper-yell something before she calms herself down. 

 

“Sorry, sorry! Didn’t mean to make you embarrassed! But really, you’re the first person I truly love more than anything!”

 

Well, I’m glad to have been the one to take your heart. A waitress came over and served our order. Man, this vanilla cake looks good. I immediately began to chow down. Tastes good too! Dogday watched me in admiration as he ate his dessert. 

 

“Want some more? We still have some time before our next destination! Don’t worry, I can afford to buy more cake! Our milkshake should be coming soon, so might as well have more dessert!”

 

You sure? I don’t want to make someone go broke just because of my love for sweets. I tilt my head in concern.

 

“Trust me! We are on a date after all. I want you to be as happy as I am!”

 

Well, if you say so. I hold up two fingers.

 

“Two more cakes it is!”

 

He went back to order more cake. I looked over to see what the spies were doing. They were discussing something as they collectively ate some french fries. They took a peek at me, and when they realized that I’m looking at them, they hid behind the newspaper. 

 

He keeps staring at us! Oh crap, we suck at this.”

 

“Should we just give up? He probably already figured out that we’re following him and Dogday.”

 

“Dude, we’re toast.”

 

“I already know we’re caught, but I can’t explain to them how I know that…”

 

“These french fries are good. I gotta know how they made it.”

 

“Nah, Naps is probably daydreaming. Our disguises are top-tier!”

 

Hoppy glanced at me. I pretended to stare off into space. She whispered something to the group, and they all gave a sigh of relief. That was easy. Dogday came back and sat down.


“On an adventure, space captain?”

 

My acting cannot be that good. I jokingly glared at him, which made him chuckle.

 

“Hehe, sorry! You’re so cute when you daydream though.”

 

Oh, stop it, you. The waitress brought over a large milkshake with two straws connected to each other to make a heart shape. Gotta love that trope. 

 

“Oooh, how nice! I got vanilla and strawberry for us since I thought it would taste good! Who knew they did combos?”

 

Interesting combo. Obviously we can’t have chocolate since Dogday has an allergy, and I probably have an allergy too. I never checked, but I do feel sick to my stomach whenever I have chocolate. So safe to say strawberry and vanilla are the best options in terms of flavors. We both drank the milkshake together as we stared into each other’s eyes. In the corner of my eye, I can see Bobby and the others silently clap for us. Thanks, you guys. We finished the milkshake pretty quickly. 

 

“Man, that was delicious!”

 

He looked at me, then at my lips. An idea popped up in his head.

 

“Oh, you got something on your lips!”

 

Bobby told me this always works with couples. I wanna see if it’s true.”

 

Oh, I see. What could be on my lips, then?

 

“Mind if I help?”

 

Of course. I nod. He gently grabbed my chin and brought me into a kiss. What a trickster. I never would have known. I melted into it, hearing the others act in shock.  


No way! Dogday used the method I told him about! Nice work!”

 

“Woah, he’s good! Did Bobs teach him to do that or something???”

 

“I’ve seen that method in TV shows before. Didn’t think it would work, but I suppose love is like that.”

 

“Let’s go! Get your man, Day!”

 

“Wow, they got their first proper kiss! Good for them!”

 

“Catnap likes to play along with stuff, huh? Nothing wrong with that, but it’s funny to see.”

 

They got quieted down by a waitress. Dogday pulled away after a while, licking my mouth after.

 

“Got it!”

 

His tail was happily wagging. My tail is swaying from side to side slowly. Wow. That was… wow. The waitress came over and gave me the two cakes. Right. I ordered more cake. To distract myself, I quickly began to eat the cake. Dogday chuckled as I quickly finished the first slice.

 

“The cake’s really good, huh?”

 

Yeah, wanna try some? I take part of the second cake slice on a fork and gesture it toward him. He looked at it confused until it finally clicked with him.

 

“Oh, thank you! I would love to try some!”

 

I don’t really like vanilla, but it wouldn’t hurt to try something Catnap likes!”

 

He took a bite, and his eyes shined.

 

“Mmmm! This is delicious!”

 

Wow, I never tasted something like this before! The vanilla is actually pretty good! Man, this cafe is good!”

 

Glad you like it. We ate the last cake slice together, and when we finished, he paid the bill while also getting a cake slice for later. 

 

“Okay, wanna head out? I’ve got tickets for somewhere cool!”

 

What are we waiting for? Lead the way, big guy. I picked the tulips up as we got out of our seats, and we left the cafe. Dogday left the waitress a generous tip of around ten bucks. Picky secretly asked the waitress for the recipes for the french fries and cake as everyone else followed.  We walked down the streets holding hands. I wonder where we’re going next. 

Notes:

Woo, this one was a tough one to write. I didn't know how to write a first date, hehe. Hope you enjoyed <3!

Chapter 28: Be Up in the Sky with Your Favorite Pup

Summary:

Why have I never seen this tower in our town? It's so tall. I would expect to see it from afar, but I don't know. Maybe I never pay attention to it.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

We walked around the streets again. 

 

“I think you’re going to love this place! It’s called the HeavenTree Tower! I’ve been here countless times!”

 

Wish I could’ve brought him here before, but oh well! We all have our own business!”

 

Hm, sounds interesting. He took a look at the map and softly held my hand as we progressed on our walk. We went into a new area of the city, the street sign calling it “HeavenTree Street”. It’s another shopping district, though much busier than the one without any food. The place was decorated in Christmas decorations despite it being New Years. This one actually has some food stands too! I can hear Picky buying some snacks for the others as we walk. Dogday stopped to look at something in one of the souvenir shops.

 

“Hey, mind if we go in here? I just wanna check something out!”

 

Sure, why not. I could buy something to remember this experience too. I nod, and we head in. Dogday scavenged through the shop as I walked around. The shop’s pretty cool. A lot of trinkets and gadgets were either on shelves or hanging on the wall. Some of the souvenirs are shaped to be the supposed “HeavenTree” tower that we’re going to. Everything else looks pretty cool though. Dogday excitedly comes back with a box.

 

“Catnap look! Matching cups! Aren’t they so cute?”

 

He proudly showed off some cups that had sun and moon mascots on them. The sun cup was bright orange, and the moon mascot was a dark purple. Man, our theming is super common. Colors and everything. I nod.

 

“I should get them! That way, we can have matching cups to think of each other!”

 

I’m so lucky to spot them on a shelf! Oh wait! I wanted to find that hat I saw in here too!”

 

“Wait, stay here! I want to see something!”

 

He gave me the box and happily went over to somewhere. After a while, he came back with a sun hat with a purple ribbon wrapped around the top. He placed it onto my head. After adjusting it, he looked at me lovingly.

 

“I knew it. You look beautiful with this on! I could just…”

 

He held my face and kissed my forehead, then my nose, then my cheeks. What I’m basically saying is he gave me a barrage of kisses all over my face. After that attack, he giggled at my flustered face. This guy…

 

“Heh, sorry, you were too cute! I couldn’t resist!”

 

Maybe we should buy the sun hat. 

 

I can hear the others giggle amongst each other, but quickly hide when I look over to their direction. I turned back to Dogday and looked at his cute face. I kissed his cheek, which caused him to become a tomato again. His tail wagged behind him as he hid his face in his ears.

 

“L-Let’s go pay, shall we?”

 

I LOVE HIM, I LOVE HIM, I LOVE HIM-”

 

Hehe, okay. We head over and pay for the cups and hat. I put the hat onto my head as I placed the tulips into the bag. We made our way out of the shop and continued to the tower. Speaking of which, I can see it towering over all the buildings. It doesn’t even look like a tree. Not sure why they named it that, but at the same time, I’m not interested in learning about it. 

 

We were now standing in front of it. Wow. My neck hurts just from looking at how tall it is.

 

“Let’s head in! We’re going to the aquarium first! I know you love fish, so I thought this place would be perfect!”

 

Oh, nice. I do love some sea animals. We head inside with the others following. He gave our tickets to the front desk, and we progressed. Apparently, Bobby had already bought tickets for everyone. She’s very well-prepared. Still wondering how she knew where we’re going. 

 

The walls and ceiling of the room were made of glass with different types of fish swimming around inside. The water makes the room look blue as we walk. The rooms are all like this too. I see sharks, octopus, weird worm things, seals, all kinds of animals. We stopped in a room full of colorful fish. I stared in mesmerization as Dogday just stared at me lovingly. 

 

The light makes him so beautiful… I can’t help but stare… I love him so much.”

 

Man, now he’s making me feel flustered. I paid no attention to the others wooing us. Dogday silently moved closer to me until his shoulder touched mine. The others silently cheered as he grabbed my waist and brought me close to him. Very bold of him.

 

 We walked around some more until we arrived at the exit. That was fast. I was hoping there were more fish, but oh well. 

 

“Let’s go up the tower now! We’ll need to get there in five minutes! I got us reserved tickets so we can get up the tower faster!”

 

We’re going up the tower? Sounds a little scary, but I can handle it. How nice of him to get reserved tickets. I think they’re very expensive to get if I have to guess. We both nod as we quickly made our way to the entrance. The others quickly followed. We arrived at the front desk and got our tickets. We waited in line to get onto an elevator. 

 

After a while, we boarded the elevator. Apparently it goes super fast. Fast enough to reach the top within a minute. Impressive technology. The doors closed and we ascended. I can hear the others excitedly looking out the glass wall that was in the elevator. Hoppy and Picky just backed themselves away from the sight.

 

Shoot, I forgot I’m afraid of heights. This probably wasn’t a good idea…”

 

“GOD DAMN THIS IS SCARY! I DIDN’T THINK WE WOULD BE GOING SO HIGH!!!”

 

Oh. um. That’s not good for them. I hope they can settle this somehow. We arrived at the top after a minute. They weren’t lying! Hoppy clung to Bobby while Picky held her breath as we walked out of the elevator. They had their eyes shut, but they slowly opened them before sighing with relief.

 

I guess this isn’t so bad. I ain’t going anywhere near the railings though.”

 

“Phew, okay. That elevator made it look scary. Gotta hate elevators.”

 

Bobby said something to Hoppy, which caused her to pout in embarrassment. They laughed a little from the interaction as we walked around. Dogday held my hand as we looked at the view outside of the tower. The city looks so small from here, it’s honestly pretty cool. 

 

Next to us was a little photo thing we could do. There was a swing set, some huge cushions shaped like flowers, the two mascots of the tower as huge statues, and a heart shaped arch made of flowers. We both took notice of it.

“Ooooh! I wanna take some pictures with those! Wanna go?”

 

Sure, I don’t mind. I nod.

 

“Okay, then let’s go!”

 

He dragged me over to the photo area. He handed his phone to me.

 

“Okay, okay. I’m gonna go on the swings, and you take a picture, okay?”

 

I gave him a thumbs-up. He went to sit on the swing, and he began to swing happily on it. I take multiple pictures. He looks so joyful. I can’t help but just stare at this goofball. He’s too cute… I love him so much… Heh, I’m repeating his words, aren’t I? He quickly plopped himself onto a flower cushion.

 

“Now take a picture of me here!”

 

He did a confident pose. Wow, what a charmer. I silently giggled to myself as I took the pictures. He got up, and I handed him the phone.

 

“I’ll take some photos for you now! Sit here!”

 

He patted the huge flower cushion. I did what he told me to do. I kinda just hold up peace signs. I’m not really a poser for photos. He snapped some photos.

 

Heh, cute! He always does that pose!”

 

I do? I sat on the swing and slowly swung back and forth. He took some photos as he grabbed his heart.



He’s too cute! Agh, my heart!”

 

Sorry. I don’t know how to stop being “cute”. I looked at him worryingly, and he went back to his usual demeanor.

 

“Don’t worry, I’m fine! Just got a cuteness heart attack!”

 

What the heck is a “cuteness heart attack”??? We went over to the statues, and he handed me the phone.

 

“Take a pic of me with him!”

 

He went to stand next to the moon mascot, making a kissy face toward it. He’s so cheesy… I took a few photos. He wanted me to do the same, so I made a kissy face toward the sun mascot. This is so silly. He took some photos as his tail wagged happily. We looked at the heart arch.

 

“Let me get someone to take a picture for us!”

 

He looked around. As he did, the others hid from sight except Crafty. Before she could hide, Dogday tapped her shoulder, startling her.

 

“Hey! Can you help take a picture for us?”

 

This girl kinda looks like Crafty… Hm, doppelgangers do exist!”

 

Gotta love his ignorance. Hello Crafty.

 

Ah, so you did know we were following you… Hi Catnap…”

 

Yep. I don’t really care about that though. You should probably answer Dogday’s question.

 

Oh, shoot, right!”

 

“Oh, um, sure. Where do you want to take it?”

 

Wow, she even sounds like Crafty!”

 

“Follow us!”

 

Isn’t he great? We walked to the heart arch. He handed the phone to her, and he pulled me under the arch. He held both of my hands.

 

“Okay, are you ready?”

 

“Y-Yeah. Just tell me when.”

 

This looks like a wedding.”

 

Hm, I like the sound of that. I’d love to spend the rest of my life with this adorable goofball. He looked into my eyes with a soft smile. 

 

“Now.”

 

She snapped some photos. In between the shots, he leaned forward and pressed his lips against mine. He’ll take any chance to give me a kiss, huh? Crafty continued to take a few photos as I melted into it. I held his face as he pulled away. He turned to Crafty.

 

“Thank you!”

 

“Uh, no problem! Glad to have helped.”

 

Can I plan your guys’ marriage?”

 

What????

 

Nothing.”

 

“Um, I’ll be going now, bye!”

 

She ran away from us.

 

“Hm, must’ve been in a hurry. Let’s keep exploring!”

 

We walked around some more. The observatory area had a lot of stuff. There was a snack bar with egg cakes shaped like the tower itself. There were also the mascots as cupcakes. We bought some cupcakes to bring home for later, but we did get the egg cakes to eat together. 

 

Dogday looked at his watch and gasped.

 

“Oh right! We have a reservation downstairs! Let’s get going!”

 

He dragged me to the stairway that led to a lower floor to the observatory. The others followed quickly as we entered. A waiter greeted us.

 

“Welcome to Heavenly Sky Restaurant! Dining for two?”

 

“Well, we have a reservation for Dogday?”

 

“Oh, yes! Right this way, you two!”

 

We were led to our table. Bubba talked to a waitress, and the spies were sitting at a large table. They collectively thanked him.  

 

“Can you believe it? This place is so fancy! Good thing I have enough money to afford it!”

 

How do you have enough money to get us this place? I tilt my head.

 

“Oh, Bubba gave me some cash! He said to take you somewhere good, so I did! I really should thank him for the money, but he said he didn’t need anything back! He shouldn’t have.”

 

I already did thank him, but it doesn’t hurt to do it again! He’s very generous.”

 

Well, thank you Bubba. 

 

We look at the menu. Yep, lots of fancy food items. I think I’ll get the… seafood pasta. Yeah, that sounds good. I looked over to Dogday, and he seemed to get what I was going to “ask”.

 

“I don’t know what to get. There’s a lot of good options here! I just can’t decide, y’know? What’re you getting?”

 

I pointed to the seafood pasta. 

 

“Sounds good! I’ll get a steak! It looks pretty good!”

 

The waiter came by, and we put our orders down. We sat in silence for a moment before Dogday spoke up.

 

“So, um, Catnap. Back during my… confession, did you actually speak?”

 

Oh, right. I did. The others weren’t paying attention, so I nodded.

 

“I never heard your voice before. It’s so cute! I won’t force you to speak, you’re the silent type after all, but it would be nice to hear your voice once in a while.”

 

Well, since you’re my boyfriend now, I might do it for you only. I don’t expect myself to actually say any more lines here, but I might tease him once in a while if I feel like it. In fact, I might just do it right now. I gestured to him to lean closer. When he did, I went over to his ear. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I leaned back onto the chair. His face was steaming red. His tail wagged furiously. What? I whispered something to him, that’s all. I’ll leave it up to you as to what I said. I didn’t say anything inappropriate though. 

 

“I-I’m in love with you…”

 

His voice is so soft yet sweet… Will I hear it more?! THANK YOU LORD FOR GIVING CATNAP SUCH A HEAVENLY VOICE!!!”

 

Glad you like my voice. I looked over to where the others were seated. They were chatting amongst each other. Seems like they’re more excited about the food than us. That’s good. Now I can just focus on Dogday. Our food arrived.

 

“Ooooh! This looks good! A fancy restaurant always serves a good meal!”

 

I guess it looks alright. I ate some of it. Meh, could be better. Dogday, on the other hand, was chowing down on the steak. He followed manners though. He’s a gentleman at heart.

 

“Wanna try some? It’s really good!”

 

Sure, why not. You make it look tasty. He held his fork out, and I took a bite. Very juicy. Hm, he must’ve gotten medium rare. I gestured if he wanted to try the pasta.

 

“Does it have shrimp in it?”

 

I don’t believe so. I took a look, and yep, no shrimp. I already ate all of it. I shook my head.

 

“Then sure!”

 

He opened his mouth wide. I spun some noodles onto the fork and held it toward him. He took a bite, and he tasted it for a moment.

 

“Hm, it’s okay I suppose. Oh, well! Dessert will be better!”

 

You ordered dessert? Then I have to finish this quickly.

 

We finished our food, and the waiter took the plates. We waited for a while in silence. It wasn’t really awkward silence. We were too busy just gazing at each other. Dogday has some pasta sauce near his mouth. I licked my thumb and wiped it off of him. I licked some of the sauce off of my thumb. Now he’s all cleaned up. Once again, his face turned redder than Bobby’s fur. 

 

“O-Oh, did I have something on my face? Geez! Warn me next time, will you~”

 

He covered half his face with his hand to hide the blush.

 

“Y’know, this has been the best night ever. I don’t want this to ever end.”

 

He turned to me.

 

“I’m glad I was able to take you out today! You make me so happy, so I wanted to make you happy! Did you enjoy our date?”

 

I nod enthusiastically. He smiled as he held my hand. 

 

“Thank you, Catnap. I love you~”

 

I love you too. I lifted his paw up and kissed it. He’s currently screaming in his mind, but outside, his smile grew wider. Our dessert arrived. He got us some nice looking cakes! I took a bite out of it, and it’s honestly the best thing I ate today. I feel like I’m eating perfection. Dogday giggled as he ate his slice.

 

“God, you’re so cute, Catnap!”

 

Oh stop it you. I playfully pouted.

 

“Heh, sorry. It’s true though! You’re so cute when you eat cake!”

 

Just eat your cake, you goofball. We continued to eat our cake until our plates were empty. The waiter came over and gave us our bill as he took our plates. Dogday took out a wad of cash. Damn, Bubba gave him a lot for this.

“I got it!”

 

He placed it onto the bill. The waiter came over and took the bill.

 

Geez, how the hell did they get so much cash??”

 

After a while, he came back with the receipt. Dogday signed it and we headed out. Apparently the others were still eating. Sorry guys. We went into the elevator and went down to the first floor. When we walked out of the tower, it was already night time.

 

“Wow… The stars are really pretty tonight.”

 

He turned to me.

 

“Well, not as pretty as you!”

 

He kissed my head. What a charmer. I hid my face as he giggled.

 

“Are you tired? I’ll carry you to the bus stop if you want!”

 

To carry my kitty will be a dream come true!”

 

You know what? I’m feeling pretty tired. I yawned and nodded. He picked me up the way he always loved to, and we began to walk to the bus station. This has been the best date ever. He’s the best boyfriend I could ever ask for.  

Notes:

Phew, took longer than expected, but hope you enjoyed! Also, HeavenTree Tower is a combination of a few huge towers I've been to, so yeah :).

Chapter 29: Snow Day War

Summary:

I'm not the type of cat to go outside, but when there's so much snow outside, your friends will get you out of the house no matter what. Better than thinking about school starting up again, I suppose.

Notes:

Finally finished this chapter ;-;. This is super late, so sorry about that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ugh, morning. And school’s starting up again soon.

 

Winter vacation is gonna be over soon. Around this time, students just came back from a time of bliss, freedom, joy, whimsy, all adjectives related to it. How would you expect them to feel? That’s right, depressed. Who likes to come back to school after such a wonderful experience? 

 

I begrudgingly got up from my bed. This will be my last free day before school fills my schedule up with work and planning for future events. Wait… this isn’t my bed. Smells a lot like vanilla too. When I looked around, I realized I was in Dogday’s room. I turned to the bed, and there was Dogday. He was fast asleep with a drool coming down from his mouth. He always had such a cute sleeping face. I put my ring on and got ready for the day. I’m surprised he wasn’t holding onto me for dear life like last time. 

 

Oh dear, I slept in my date outfit. Hm, I need a change of clothes. 

 

 

He wouldn’t mind if I went into his closet, right? I took one of his shirts and put it on. A little oversized. Part of it droops down my shoulder. Should be fine. I put my dirty clothes into our shopping bag. I see that he put the tulips in a vase. How nice of him. 

 

I heard some ruffling in his bed, and when I looked, he was stretching his arm up. What a hottie. He rubbed his eyes, and when he looked at me, his ears went straight up as he turned pink.

 

“G-G-Good morning, Catnap! You’re wearing o-one of my shirts?”

 

OH MY GOD HE’S SO CUTE!?”

 

I nod. 

 

“Heh, remember to give it back afterwards, okay?”

 

I get to wear a shirt worn by Catnap! I’m so glad he got to stay over!”

 

Me too. I stepped out of the room so he could get ready for the day. I hear knocking down stairs. I guess I should answer that. I went downstairs and looked through the peephole. There stood Kickin and Hoppy with winter gear on. He noticed my shadow and knocked on the door.

 

“Yo, Dogday! Wanna come out and enjoy the snow?! Also, where is Catnap?! We went to his house, and he wasn’t there!”

 

Oh, right. They didn’t follow us home. Should I open the door or…?

 

Before I could decide, he came downstairs putting on a nice jacket. 

 

“Coming!”

 

I stood next to him as he opened the door.

 

“Oh hey Kickin and Hoppy! Me and Catnap just woke up! We can go! What do you think, Catnap?”

 

Catnap slept in Dogday’s house?? And he’s wearing one of his shirts??? Wow, they’re super gay. Well, I can't say anything with Hoppy standing next to me.”

 

Aight then. See you outside, you two!”

 

They walked away as Dogday closed the door.

“Guess we should get ready!”

 

He went upstairs to grab some winter gear and returned to wrap a scarf around my neck. He gave me a coat and gloves.

 

“I know you usually don’t wear this kind of stuff, but it’s good to stay warm anyways, right?”

 

Well, can’t argue with that. I put on the coat and gloves. Smells like vanilla. 

 

“Let’s get going! Everyone’s waiting for us!”

 

He gently grabbed my hand, and we walked outside together. Everyone was, in fact, outside. Bobby was building a snowman as Hoppy made one of the largest snowballs I ever seen. Picky and Crafty made a snow dome together. Bubba was watching the whole thing until Kickin dragged him into a snowball fight with some other people. Dogday looked at me with a wide smile on his face, feeling very excited to join in on the fun. I nodded, and we went to join the others. Dogday went to help with the snowman, and before I could join, Kickin grabbed me and put me with the snowball fighting team.

 

“Cool, I got all our members now! Me, Nap, Hoppy and Bubba here will be going against you guys! We’ll beat you guys no matter what!”

 

Hoppy and Bubba are probably the strongest people here, and Catnap’s pretty skilled himself. I made the best team ever!”

 

What skills do I even have to qualify for snowball fighting? And who are these guys? There were some students around our age that I don’t recognize. Eh, I’ll call them background characters. Why’s Kickin battling against these guys? 

 

“Nah mate. We’re gonna win. We got the power and brains. Right, you guys?”

 

They collectively cheered. One of the background characters recognized me.

 

Oh hey, it’s that guy I helped during the Mini Olympics. What was his name? Catnap, I think? He’s friends with all the popular guys if I remember correctly, though I don’t ever see him outside of that. I’m curious to see what he can do.”

 

Oh, Class 2 student. Sorry, I guess I glossed over him. He’s like any normal student. Wait… does that mean I’m considered popular now? That’s a horrible thought. Kickin gave a confident smile as he stood against the leader guy.

 

 “We’ll see about that! Game on!”

 

He turned to us.

 

“We need to build a base! Let’s get started!”

 

“Who made you team leader, Kicks? Bubs makes a better one in my opinion.”

 

“Hey, I know what I’m doing when it comes to snowball fights. You’re gonna see a master at work here.”

 

“Whatever you say, Balls Boy.”

 

“Don’t call me that.”

 

“Maybe we should just start building the base. The sooner the better.”

 

“Bubba’s right. Let’s get cracking!”

 

We went to an open area full of snow as Hoppy rolled the large snowball with her. Kickin gave me and Hoppy the snowball making duty while they made the base. Eh, works for me. We separated, and Hoppy and I started making all the snowballs. I used telekinesis to make it look like an actual ball while Hoppy speedran the entire process. She made 410 snowballs from what I counted so far. She’s still going. I made at least 20. I love taking my time, y’know? After about a couple minutes, she made about 1000 snowballs. I made 50. Hm, maybe I should’ve been quicker to make snowballs. Eh, leads away suspicion, I suppose. 

 

“Heh, I got a little excited… Anyways, let’s bring these to Kicks and Bubs!”

 

She somehow picked up all the snowballs and began to walk toward the others. I picked up the 50 other snowballs using telekinesis and followed. When we arrived, we saw a snow tower. Looks like the Rapunzel tower.  Won’t even ask about it. Seems like they used her massive snowball to make this too. She doesn’t seem that bothered by it though. 

 

“Yo, you guys! Come inside! We need to plan our attack now!”

 

We were let in with a snow door, and we sat around in a circle. Kickin drew out a plan and talked to us about it. I didn’t really follow due to being distracted from just how well built this place is. How much snow did they even use???

 

“...and after that, we’ll win! Sounds good for everyone?”

 

Shoot, I did not even listen. I’ll just act like I know what I’m doing. I gave a thumbs-up as Bubba and Hoppy did the same. 

 

“Alright, then let’s roll out, Team Star Strikers!”

 

“‘Team Star Strikers’??? What kind of team name is that???”

 

“It’s a work in progress. For now, get going!”

 

We head up the tower with the snowball ammo in hand. The other team was outside the tower waiting for us to come out. Lucky for us, Kickin and Bubba got us on the high ground. Hoppy looked down upon them.

 

“Up here!”

 

When the other team looked up, Hoppy nudged Bubba to throw a snowball. Confused, he just dropped a snowball onto the leader from a hole in the wall. I think it’s a window, but I’m not sure. It hit his face, and he acted like he was shot. 

 

“Nice shot, Bubba.”

 

“Thank you?”

 

The leader collapses onto the snow covered floor, and the other background characters go to him like he’s dying. Is everyone just this dramatic, or am I the weird one? From the talking down there, he’s saying his “final words” before he pretended to pass out. They all screamed. Kickin and Hoppy high fived each other as Bubba just snickered from the dramatic scene. I’m just staring at this with no amusement. Class 2 student looked up at us.

 

Crap, they’re better than I thought.”

 

His gaze looked toward me. 

 

Could it be…? His face has such an intimidating aura to it! Did he plan this?! We need to act fast!”

 

What??? 

 

Class 2 student whispered to the others, and they nodded to each other. 

 

“Yo, what’re they planning?”

 

“I don’t know, Kicks. You’re the leader.”

 

“Guys, they’re destroying the tower.”

 

“WHAT?!”

 

We looked from the window to see the other team dig out the foundation of the tower. It began to tilt significantly.

 

“PLAN B, GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!!”

 

“YOU DIDN’T THINK THIS WOULD HAPPEN????!!!”

 

“Hey, I thought it was a pretty good idea.”

 

“JUST GO!”

We jumped out through another window, and I used telekinesis to have all of us fall gently onto the snow. Our tower collapsed into a pile of snow as the other team climbed up on top of it. They had snowballs in hand. Luckily for us, we still have the 999 snowballs Hoppy made. 

 

“Scrap our plan, we’ll fire when they fire.”

 

“Sounds like a good plan.”

 

“Sure, totally not gonna put us at risk, but I don’t think that matters to you guys, huh?”

 

“Nope.”

 

“Nope.”

 

I’m glad we’re going with that. I didn’t even know what our plan was to begin with. We stared at the other team as they did the same. Time seemed to have froze since no one made a move. A game where one singular ball of snow will cause outright war between two groups became one of the most intense things to experience. Clouds came out of our breaths as we waited in anticipation. That was until Kickin had an idea.

 

This is taking too long, I’m gonna pull out one of my many tricks, hehe. My acting will depend on this.”

 

 He slowly turned his head to look the other way. His face had a look of shock. Confused, everyone else turned to look. I didn’t play along because I already knew what he was going to do. A snowball hit one of the opposing team’s members. Kickin almost missed, but I helped him by aiming the snowball toward the taller background character. 

 

He fell onto his back like he was shot from a bullet. Now two were left standing, according to the dramatic “deaths” everyone’s doing. 

 

What the?! How did they hit one of us?! They tricked us!”

 

“Fire!”

 

Then a full on war occurred.  Everyone threw snowballs at each other. I could just have the snowballs hit all of them, but I’m too busy directing them away from us. We ran around the snow covered neighborhood as we continued to dodge and throw snowballs at each other.

 

 We somehow made our way toward our other friends peacefully making snowmen versions of all of us. Dogday was making a version of me as he spotted us.

 

“Hey you guys! Whatcha doing?!”

 

He waved to me specifically, and I waved back as I weakly threw some snowballs at them. A snowball hit one of the snowman's heads, causing it to fall off. It was a Hoppy snowman, to be exact. Bobby did not like that.

 

“HEY! Who decapitated my snowman?!”

 

Everyone stopped in their tracks. The other team backed away.

 

Crap, we just disrespected the Queen of Hearts! We’re so dead!”

 

She looked at Hoppy and Kickin.

 

“Don’t look at us! We’re fighting them, not the snowmen.”

 

“I would never hurt a work of art made by you, Bobs. Especially since it’s a sculpture of mine. Loving the pose by the way.”

 

“Oh, thank you, Sweetheart! But really, who did it?!”

 

The other team already hid. Bubba shrugged.


“The other team is responsible, but I don’t know where they went.”

 

She turned to me. I pointed to their hiding spot. She grinned as she grabbed a couple of snowballs. Hoppy followed with a couple of snowballs as me, Kickin and Bubba watched. Dogday came over to join us.

 

“Did you guys have a snowball fight or…?”

 

“Well, yes, but now it seems that we became the witnesses of a murder.”

 

“Two murders, actually.”

 

We’re talking about snowballs, by the way. Dogday rested his head on top of mine as he wrapped his arms around me.

 

“Hm, sounds fun! Too bad I didn’t join. I was too busy making snowmen with Bobby!”

 

I can hear screams of terror as snowballs were thrown at the other team. 

 

“You’re so warm, Catnap! I could stay like this forever…”

 

“Lovebirds…”

 

Bubba smacked Kickin’s shoulder, causing him to giggle. Crafty came over to us.

 

“Hey guys! We finished the igloo! Wanna check it out?”

 

“Oooooh! Count me in!”

 

“Sure, I am a little tired after running around so much.”

 

Bobby and Hoppy happily returned holding hands. The other team crawled out from the pile of snow. Eh, might as well return the favor. He helped me, so I’ll help him.

 

I went over and reached a hand over to Class 2 Student. He grabbed it and got up. I placed a piece of candy that Dogday had in the coat he gave me. I gave him a thumbs-up and went to the igloo. 

 

Hm, he’s really nice. I can see why he’s friends with them. He was able to dodge every one of our attacks, and he brought us against the Queen of Hearts. He has skills, I must say.  Though, he’s also really nice. He didn’t try to hit us once, and he helped me up. He even gave me a piece of candy. I respect him.”

 

He picked up all of his teammates and walked away. Glad to help. I went inside the igloo with everyone sitting in a circle. No other seats were available though. 

 

“Oh, sorry Catnap. I underestimated how small the igloo was, hehe.”

 

“We could squeeze him in!”

 

“The walls might come down though…”

 

I could just sit in the middle. There’s only a pile of snow there. I guess it’s supposed to be a table.

 

“It’s okay, he can sit on my lap!”

 

Dogday patted his lap happily. Everyone stared at him for a couple of seconds, and then they turned to me. 

 

….

 

Well, I wouldn’t mind. Embarrassed, I slowly sat on his lap and laid against him. He wrapped his arms around my chest and brought me close. His tail wagged behind him as he rested his head on top of mine. Everyone giggled and began to chat amongst each other. Dogday talked with everyone too. 

 

Lavender~ Catnap always has such a nice scent. I love it…”

 

Even though tomorrow is the start of school, this wasn’t such a bad day.  

Notes:

School's been keeping me busy and stuff, so I'm super sorry for being late T-T. I also had writer's block. Chapters may come out slower due to school and other stuff, so bear with me, okay?

Anyways, I have a Valentine's Day arc planned! Hope you enjoyed <3.

Chapter 30: Advice from the Queen of Hearts

Summary:

Bobby is really good at noticing traits that others wouldn't really think about. Also, what kind of clients does she get???

Notes:

Let's think of this as a start to a 2nd season! Oh yeah!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

February. The month of Valentine’s Day, and also the shortest month of the year. People will be giving each other gifts like chocolates or flowers. For the people allergic to chocolate, we struggle to find a good gift for our loved ones. Sure, flowers are a good gift, but it’s too minimal, at least according to a book I once read. Which is why I’m going to a trusted source for help.

 

I tap on Bobby’s shoulder. She was talking to Hoppy before she felt my presence. She turned to me and smiled.

 

“Oh hey Catnap! Did you need something?”

 

If I remember correctly, to get advice from her, I have to do a gesture that will make her click with what I want. I cross my index finger with my thumb to do a finger heart. She looked at the gesture, and she grinned. 

 

“Oh~ But of course.”

 

She got up from her chair and put on a pair of heart-shaped sunglasses. She kissed Hoppy on the cheek.

“I’ll be back! I have a client to attend to!”

 

“Ah, I see. Have fun, Bobs! Don’t take too long!”

 

She winked as she grabbed my hand and dragged me somewhere. Everyone moved out of the way as we walked down the hallway.

 

Those glasses mean she’s about to give love advice! We must not disturb her!”


“That cat will be hearing the best advice ever!”

 

“Oh, Catnap’s getting love advice. Wonder why.”

 

“The Queen of Hearts is gonna be at work! We have to back away!”

 

Hm, guess there’s a procedure for bystanders. She went inside a classroom and locked the door. Apparently she has an entire room for her matchmaking stuff. She moved a desk in front of me and sat down.

 

“So, Catnap, I never thought you wanted my advice! You can trust me with this type of stuff. I am a matchmaker after all!”

 

She opened a book and flipped through the pages. 

 

“Now, what shall it be? Do you want to talk about any doubts in your relationship with Dogday?”

 

I shook my head. I love being with him.

 

“Scenarios for him to madly fall in love with you even more?”

 

I think he’s already too much in love. I don’t need to do anything, I think. I shook my head.

 

“Plans for marriage?”

 

Woah there. What kind of clients asked for those??? I shook my head, feeling a little embarrassed by the question.

 

“A good gift idea for Valentine’s Day?”

 

Bingo. I nod.

 

“Oh, perfect! I have several options you can do!”

 

She flipped through her pages and gave me the book.

 

“First, we have jewelry! Who doesn’t love a necklace or a ring as a gift? Though I would say that this can be taken as a 50/50 when it comes to misunderstandings. And they are pretty expensive. But hey, I’m sure he would love getting a cute necklace!”


Some people misunderstood it as either a marriage proposal or a way for gold digging, so I’m not sure if it’ll be good.”

 

I’m too poor to even afford this kind of stuff. Dogday never liked wearing necklaces with the exception of his pendant, but that’s not really a necklace. More like a collar. If I go with the ring idea, it would be repeating what he already did. Plus, the idea of proposing to Dogday… makes me more flustered. I’ll pass. I shook my head.

 

“That’s fine! Second, we have the classic bouquet of flowers and a hand-written note that expresses all your love for him! Sure, it may be a little plain, but the majority of people love flowers!  You get to tell your special someone how much you mean to them through written speech like a poem! Of course, you can just have the flowers with a note that says who they’re for. Not everyone has a way with words!”

 

I don’t think I can exactly put how much I love him into a simple letter. Unlike him, I don’t have a way with words. I can only write a simple “I love you to the moon and back” and call that my letter. He deserves a lot more than a letter, but I will buy him flowers as a way to thank him for the flowers on our date. I shrug.

 

“I’ll take that as a ‘maybe’. Okay! Third, we have treats! A snack or sweet made by the love of your life will be the best thing you’ll ever have! A lot of people love these types of gifts! It’s why many shows have characters bake or cook a treat for their special someone! Of course, you need to learn how to make them, but we have Picky to teach you!”

 

Hm… That doesn’t sound like a bad idea. I would say I’m a decent cook since I can make spaghetti and other stuff. It would be nice to make him something sweet. Now that is what he should get. A sweet treat! I nod.

 

“Oooooh! Great choice! Now what will you make for him? Chocolates are a no go, obviously, so we have cupcakes, cakes, stuffed strawberries, all that sweet stuff! A lot of these are really easy to make, so I’m sure he’ll love them!”

 

Looking at my options, it seems like cupcakes sound like a good option. He always loved cupcakes of any kind, besides chocolate of course. I point to the cupcakes.

 

“Then it’s decided! Together, we shall initiate ‘Operation Cupcakes for Dogday!’”

 

Great, should we ask Picky for help? I got up from my seat before immediately being sat down by her.

 

“Now hold on there, Catnap! There’s something I want to talk about before we go ask Picky for help!”

 

I’ve been noticing some stuff about him, but I have to make sure.”

 

I don’t like where this is going.

 

“I know this may be something personal, and you don’t have to answer if you’re uncomfortable! I’ve just been thinking…”

 

She pushed her heart glasses up.

 

Here goes nothing…”

 

“Do you… have trouble expressing yourself?”

 

Oh, I was expecting something else. I tilt my head.

 

“Well, it’s just that… When we first met, you had a deadpan look to you, no offense.”

 

None taken.

 

“But after a while, I got to see your little expressions more! It’s great to see! Though, I’ve been noticing that you always keep a straight face. It’s not bad! In fact, your gestures and small facial expressions help us understand what you’re trying to say!”

 

She shifted herself in her chair.

 

“I just wanna know if it has something to do with anything! Like I said, totally understandable if you don’t wanna talk about it!”

 

He does always stay silent all the time. Maybe if he was a psychic, we could hear his voice more often through telepathy!”

 

Oh if only you knew, Bobby. I would talk to people telepathically, but it could lead to people figuring things out about me being a psychic. I just don’t bother doing it. 

 

Anyways, I guess she has a point. I’m not the most expressive person. It makes me look more plain if I have to be honest. I don’t know. I just never really knew how to express my feelings up till now. I shrug.

 

“Ah, so you don’t know yourself. Well, that’s okay! If you need any help with feelings and stuff, just know that I, along with all our other friends, will be here if you need it! And I would think Dogday will do whatever he can to make you happy. As a matchmaker, I think you guys are perfect for each other. I’m no psychic, but I think you guys will have a fun road ahead.”

 

Same for you and Hoppy. As I am a psychic, I think you guys will also have a fun road ahead. I finger gun her to give that message. She giggled.

 

“Aww thanks Catnap!”

 

She got up from her chair and happily went next to me.

 

“Let’s invite each other to our weddings someday!”

 

She giggled as I felt myself blush from the thought of that. Little early to think about that, no?

 

“Heh, I’m just joking around! Let’s go ask Picky to help with the cupcakes!”

 

She took off the heart glasses and placed them in her uniform pocket. She opened the door and gestured to me to follow. I got up from my chair, and we began to walk. I’m glad that she’s my friend.

We walked down the hallway with students giving space for Bobby to walk. I noticed a teacher showing a student around, and when I looked, she was giving me a weird side eye. Huh, weird. We went into the classroom before I could see who they were. Oh well, probably a coincidence. 

 

We arrived at picky’s desk. She was cooking some jambalaya for some reason. We’re in a classroom by the way, not the home ec room. 

 

“Oh hey you two? What’s up?”

 

“Hey Picky! We just wanna ask if you can teach us how to bake some cupcakes! It’s for our special someones, wink wink.”

 

Picky looked at me and smirked.

 

“Oh~ I see. Of course I can help! I know a great recipe!”

 

Aaaaww, Catnap’s shy about making a gift for his boyfriend! I’ll be sure that he’ll make the best cupcakes ever!”

 

I’m not being shy. Just want to make a good batch of cupcakes for my ray of sunshine.

 

Crafty was passing by when she overheard. 

 

“Oh, may I come? I wanna make something for Kickin!”

 

“Of course, bestie! We’ll see what we can do! I ain’t know professional teacher, but I can do what I love to do!”

 

I didn’t know you guys became best friends.

 

Oh, well, we just sorta did. She’s a very fun friend!”

 

I’m not really judging. Good for you guys. 

 

Bobby happily brought us into a bearhug. I can see why Bubba got his back fixed by this because my goodness, she’s strong.

“Alright! Then it’s a plan! Let’s go after school to Picky’s house! We can’t tell our special someones, gotta keep it a surprise!”

 

She finally let us down and dusted herself.

 

“Anyways, I gotta get back to Hoppy! She must be worried sick! Let’s meet at the entrance after school!”

 

She waved goodbye as she went over to Hoppy’s desk. I feel like my back is at an angle. Picky laughed as Crafty felt her back. 

 

“Well, I'm gonna go finish my painting now. And probably visit the nurse’s office. Remind me to wear pillows when Bobby wants to hug.”

 

She wobbled away, carrying some paints with her. Picky looked at me.

 

“Gonna be cooking some jambalaya for my lunch later, so you can stay if you want!”

 

Nah, I’m good. I rather see what Dogday’s doing, no offense. I pointed my thumb toward the door.

 

“No problem! See you later!”

 

I wave goodbye as I head out to search for Dogday. Luckily, I didn’t have to as I spotted him walking out of the boy’s locker room  in his gym outfit. He noticed me, and he smiled as he ran over to me. He hugged me and started to bury his face into the top of my head.

 

“Mmmmm… Gym’s gonna be so hard! We’ll be running so many laps! I wish you were in the class so we could be in it together…”

 

He pulled off to look at me. 

 

“Oh well, at least I have something to look forward to after every class!”

 

He kissed my forehead as he patted my head. I like this feeling. The school bell rang.

 

“Guess we need to head to class now! Do you have any plans after school?”

 

I nod.

 

“Awwww, where are you going?”

 

I do some hand gestures to say I’m going to do something with Picky. Not really sign language but it does give him the message. He nodded.

 

“Okay, well, I hope you have fun! We can always cuddle later!”

 

I wonder what he’s making with Picky. I hope it’s something sweet! I would love to taste whatever he makes!”

 

He gave me a quick smooch as he quickly waved goodbye. I have to admit, the gym outfit makes him look more charming. Welp, time to go to class. I have a baking lesson to attend to later. 

Notes:

While writing this, some new critters were just announced. I would love to add them here, so maybe expect some new "friends" to appear.

Chapter 31: Hm, I Guess I Can Make Cupcakes.

Summary:

Cupcakes are pretty fun to make. I hope Dogday will like the cupcakes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After the school bell rang for the last time, I waited for the others at the entrance. I sat on a bench and was about to fall asleep until I heard Bobby come out of the entrance door, carrying her backpack.

 

“Hey Catnap! Looks like we’re here first!”


Last time we met up here, I was being dragged by Dogday. He was super fast too. God, I was flying.”

 

“Now we have to wait for Crafty and Picky to come!”

 

She plopped herself onto the bench. We waited for a couple of minutes before she cleared her throat.

 

“So, did you hear?”

 

About what?

 

“We have some new students joining us! Pretty exciting, right? I haven’t met any of them yet, but I’m sure they’ll be nice!”

 

To be honest, I don’t really care. No offense to everyone, but if these new students are anything like my friends, popular and chaotic, I rather keep my distance. I think I have enough chaos in my life. I shrug.

 

“Well, I think it’s neat we’re getting more students and potentially new friends! If they’re bullies, I’ll be sure to give them a good talk!”

 

With your status, they may never be seen again after you give them a lecture. 

 

We quietly waited again. She fidgeted with her pen.

 

“I hope our cupcakes turn out good. I wanna give Hoppy a really great Valentine’s Day present!”

 

Oh, what if they turn out bad… If it’s not perfect, then I’ll fail as a girlfriend. I can’t let that happen! I need to do my best! She did it once for me, and I’ll do it for her!”

 

I’m pretty sure you won’t fail. You guys are doing pretty good so far. I pat her back to reassure her.

 

“Heh, sorry, that was random. I’m just worried, that’s all. I’m fine, but thank you.”

 

I nod. You’re doing good, Bobby. 

 

Crafty and Picky come out of the entrance. Crafty had her hair up in a ponytail. Hehe, ponytail. Sorry. Anyways, they noticed where we were and came over.

 

“Hey guys! We’re all ready to go!”

 

“Picky said she already has all the ingredients we need! We just need to buy some toppings for the cupcakes.”

 

Sounds good to me. Me and Bobby gave them a thumbs-up almost in sync.

 

“Okay! Where should we get them?”

 

“Well, there’s a nice little store near my home filled with sweet stuff for toppings! It’s close to the mall too! I’m sure you guys will love it!”

 

I would love to see it. I’m a sucker for sweets. We got up and headed to the bus station. Luckily, the bus had already arrived, so we got on quickly and headed toward the downtown area. Been a while since we’ve been to the downtown area. Last time, it was around Christmas. Now we’re heading to a new place near the mall. Fun, huh?

 

We got off the bus, and Picky led the way toward a small store just near the neighborhood. A huge sign had the words “Little Corner” painted on them. We went over to the carts and pushed one into the store. I was gonna walk by myself until They all collectively put me into the cart. Now, why am I being put into the cart???

 

“Okay, so, we should get some strawberries, sprinkles, some ingredients for the frosting and other things! Catnap, you keep the stuff protected in the cart! They sometimes fall out if we go at a certain angle, so this job is really important!”

 

Bubba did it last time, and I think Catnap is the responsible type! I trust him to keep the ingredients safe and sound!”

 

That’s… concerning. The store should probably check these carts and get new ones. No one else is concerned though.

 

“We’ll split up. Bobby, push the cart and find the strawberries! Crafty, look for some sprinkles! I’ll be looking for the ingredients for the frosting!”

 

“Okay, sure! I’ll try not to push so fast, okay Catnap?”

 

Please don’t.

 

“Wait, where would the sprinkles be?”

 

“Oh, in the bakery area!”

 

“So we’ll be going together? Or are the ingredients somewhere else?”

 

“Well, the ingredients will be in other aisles, but I’ll certainly meet up with you when I walk by!”

 

“Oh, okay! Then let’s go!”

 

“We’ll meet up at the register when we’re done! I’ll stop by the cart when I need to put some stuff in! Same for you, Crafty.”

 

“Oh, yeah, of course!”

 

We went our separate ways. Bobby calmly slid the cart around as I sat in it. I may or may not have taken some pepperoni sticks I saw on a couple of shelves as we walked toward the fruits and vegetables aisle. I’m gonna pay for them, obviously. I’m no criminal.

We arrived, and Bobby looked through the fruits.

 

“Hmmmm… Ooh, wait! Catnap look!”

 

She grabbed a couple of strawberry boxes and showcased them to me.

 

“They come in cool shapes! Normal, cubes, uh… blob, and heart shapes! I didn’t think they would do that with strawberries!”

 

I don’t think it’s scientifically possible. I heard about cube-shaped watermelons, but otherwise, I don’t think this can even happen. Well, I guess farmers can just shape fruit now. 

 

“We should totally get the heart ones! They’ll be so cute on cupcakes!”

 

These will be perfect for her! What a find!”

 

I nod. She gave the box to me, and we began walking around.

 

“Since we completed our task, let’s explore! I have never been here before!”

 

I shrug. Play a montage where we discovered the many, many weird things this store sold. How and why does Picky shop here??? We got a lot of heart shaped stuff during our little journey. Eventually, we met up with Picky and Crafty at the register. 

 

“Seems like you guys got a lot of things! You guys know that we’re only making, like, one batch of cupcakes, right?”

 

“I always like a variety of toppings, y’know?”

 

Seems a little much for a variety…”

 

Meh, I just got some stuff for personal indulgence.

 

“Well alrighty then. I’ll pay since I’m the mentor here. Can’t let my pupils waste their money.”

 

Picky moved in front of the cart, and within a blink of an eye, she instantly got all of the stuff in the cart onto the conveyor belt. Picky is quite the anomaly. She paid for the stuff, winking at us while doing so, and we made our way to her house. 

 

It’s a decently small house. She has an entire crop area around it. From what I can see, she grows vegetables, apple trees, fruit bushes and even some herbs. Though it appears she can’t shape fruits into strange shapes, so I guess that’s why she goes to the “Little Corner”. Now, it’s winter, so she’s not growing anything now. I can only tell what she’s growing with the painted signs stuck into the ground. She’s got a pretty cool place.

 

“Welcome to my humble abode, everyone! It ain’t fancy, but it’s home to me!”

 

“Wow, it feels cozy here! I love all the decorations!”

 

“My family likes to follow a theme, so why not keep the tradition going, right?”

 

I can see that. All the decor reminds me of a ranch house. Crafty looks at the family pictures hanging on the wall.

 

“You have a big family, Picky. I think I met them before at the farmer’s market…”

 

“Yeah, we own a small farm around town! Though, I decided to live here downtown because it’s close to school! They live out of town, but I still help out whenever I can!”

 

Funnily enough, Icky decided to move to the neighborhood, so I guess I always have family around!”

 

Icky Piggy’s a family member of Picky? Now that I think about it, it kinda makes sense. I probably should’ve connected the dots, but I’m slow with these things. 

 

“Well, let’s get cooking, everyone!”

 

We made our way to the kitchen and put the stuff onto the counter. Picky grabbed a recipe book and flipped through the pages until she stopped at one page. 

 

“Alright, cupcakes, the sweetest treat for your special someone! More specifically, we’ll be making strawberry cupcakes! I separated the ingredients so it’ll be easier to see which is which. You will all make your own batches! This is a baking lesson after all.”

 

I just hope none of them burn down my kitchen.”

 

Hopefully. We put on our aprons and organized the bowls.

 

“We’ll be mixing the eggs so they become fluffy!”

 

We followed her instructions. We cracked some eggs and poured the yolk into the bowl. We put it in the mixer. Great, just add some sugar and…

“Woah, woah, woah, what’s happening with my mixer???”

 

What?

 

When I looked over, Crafty’s mixer was going haywire. Egg yolk was going out of the bowl as the mixer was spinning around. Bobby and Picky tried to help, but to no avail as the mixer started smoking. I should help. I used telekinesis to turn it off. I’ll see what the problem is too. 

 

Time to introduce a new ability, my x-ray eye. I never used it since I thought it was pointless, but it does tend to help. All I gotta do is do an “ok” hand gesture and look through it. It lets me see into certain things like the inside of a machine or looking through a wall. Sounds cool but I never use it unless I’m looking for something or someone. I look kinda silly when doing it too.

 

I connected my index and thumb together, and I looked through them to see inside the mixer. Ah, the mechanical stuff is overheated. The machine’s old, so that makes sense. Wasted my time doing that.

 

Uh, Catnap, what’re you doing?”

 

X-ray scan.

 

You can do that???”

 

Yes, but don’t expect me to use it often.

 

Okay, so what’s with the machine?”

 

It overheated. You can tell them since you were the eyewitness to it.

 

Oh, um, okay…”

 

Picky, I think you need a new mixer. This one overheats too easily…”

 

Picky felt the mixer, and she instantly pulled back.

 

“Yeesh, you’re right about that. Guess old Betty here will have to retire.”

 

Mixers have names???

 

Bobby helped Crafty clean up as Picky gave a small funeral for Betty the mixer before chucking it into the trash. After a short clean-up, everything else went well. We mixed all the ingredients together, cut up some small strawberries, and put them into our batches. 

 

“Alright, now let’s put these into the oven! I can’t wait to see how they come out!”

 

We placed them into the oven and sat at the counter. Picky set a timer 

 

“I hope these turn out good. They should be perfect for our special someones.” 

 

Bobby sighed as she looked at the ovens.

 

“I… want them to be perfect for Hoppy.”

 

“Well, there’s no such thing as perfection, Bobby. I’m sure she’ll love it!”

 

“I know, but Hoppy deserves something great! What kind of girlfriend would I be if I can’t give her something to show my love!”

 

I’m a matchmaker and I still feel like I don’t know if I’m being a good girlfriend…”

 

Picky hummed as she placed her hoof on shoulder.

 

“Don’t sweat about it. Hoppy will love it regardless! After all, she loves you more than anything!”

 

With their constant affection, it’d be a shock if she hates it.”

 

Crafty and I look at each other before coming to her side.

 

“Picky’s right. I’m sure Hoppy, and the others, will love them even if they don’t turn out as expected. That’s how art is to me!”

 

Was it right to mention that? I don’t know how to comfort people.”

 

Nah, you’re good. I pat her back. I offered a pepperoni stick to her. She took it and smiled.

 

“Thanks you guys… sorry, that was weird of me.”

 

“No, it’s okay! We’re your friends, so we’ll be here to be with you no matter what! Right?”

 

Crafty and I nodded. Bobby started tearing up as she gave us a big bearhug. 

 

“Ooooh, you guys are the best!!!!”

 

“Heh, d-don’t mention it.”

 

“I t-think I can feel my back breaking…”

 

“Oh sorry!”

 

She plopped us down. Perfect timing too as the timer rang.

 

“Ah, looks like the cupcakes are done! Now all we need is to decorate them, and we’ll have the best cupcakes ever!”

 

“Yeah!”

 

We cheer in unison. We took them out and let them cool for a little. We made the frosting, prepared the decor, and once the cupcakes were all cooled off, we decorated them. Bobby’s had a lot of hearts and stuff on hers, adding candy letters of Hoppy’s initials. Picky just had plain vanilla frosted cupcakes with a few strawberry bits. Crafty took a very colorful and artistic approach with her cupcakes. One of them even looks like Kickin. I tried my best to make them look good without help, but Crafty ended up helping me in the end.  

 

“Well then! I’d say these are mighty fine looking cupcakes we have here! Great work you guys! With Valentine’s Day around the corner, I’d say we made some pretty good gifts!”

 

“But Valentine’s Day is, like, a week away. How are we gonna keep them from going bad?”

 

“Elementary, my dear Crafty,”

 

Is that a reference??”

 

“We shall keep them refrigerated within a good box!”

 

Picky took out small boxes that could fit our cupcakes inside of. They even have handles.

 

“You’re very well prepared, Picky!”

 

“Yep! I tend to make food for Bubba a lot, so I always have packages ready!”

 

“Awww, that’s so sweet of you!”

 

“Hehe, I just do what I do best!”

 

Bubba used to always forget to eat, but now I don’t have to come over as much now! I only have to check in with food once every two weeks now!”

 

How bad was it before??? 

 

“Let’s package these babies up, and our baking lesson will be done for today!”

 

We placed our cupcakes into the packages. We each had one cupcake out so we could try out our baking. 

 

“Cheers to all of us!”

 

“Cheers!”

 

We clinked our cupcakes together and ate them with pride. Honestly, I didn’t do that bad. It’s very soft and sweet. Picky really knows how to teach baking. 

 

After we finished, we stood outside the entrance of Picky’s home to say our goodbyes.

“Thank you for teaching us, Picky! Sorry about the earlier mess.”

 

“Nah, it’s all good. Old Betty was probably gonna explode if you didn’t point out that she was overheating. Thanks for that, Crafty!”

 

I mean, all you have to do to know it’s overheating is to feel it. I thought it had something to do with the machinery, but I guess I used my x-ray eye for nothing. Picky patted Crafty’s back.

 

“Yeah, thank you for letting us be your students! It was super fun!”

 

“Ah no problem Bobby! I love helping others!”

 

She shook Bobby’s hand. I bowed to her to thank her.

 

“Aw shucks, I don’t need such a formal way of appreciation! You’re too kind, Catnap!”

 

She patted my head. We waved goodbye as we made our way to the bus stop. After a short bus ride, we all went to our respective homes. While I am excited for Valentine’s Day, I’m not really that excited about planning the student dance for it. I can’t believe class officers have to do that. 

 

 

Why are you following me Crafty?

 

“I was wondering if you would notice! I can talk to you normally, right? It’s just us, I think.”

 

I suppose so. Did I forget something?

 

“Well, you forgot your bag full of snacks. I saw you holding your backpack and the cupcakes. You did buy snacks, right? Otherwise, I just stole this random bag full of snacks near your seat.”

 

Ah, right. I did buy snacks. Thanks.

 

“Oh, no problem! I should probably head home now!”

 

We’re at my house. Well, I guess I’ll see you too-

 

Oh, I have a letter in my mailbox. Strange, I never receive letters.

 

“Huh, that’s weird. Wanna check it?”

 

Meh, might as well. Doesn’t have anything on the envelope. What, you want to see too?

“You did say you don’t receive letters much. I’m just curious!”

 

Well alright then. I opened the envelope. The letter inside said,

 

To Catnap, (I believe that’s your name) I know you’re a psychic. No need to worry, I won’t tell others about your powers. I just want to get to know you. I’ll meet you in person later, or maybe now. I don’t know, I feel mysterious. See ya soon.

 

…what?

 

“What…?”



Notes:

New characters, yippee! I wonder who this could be.

Chapter 32: Who is This and Why are They Already at My House?

Summary:

The letter scared me but I guess it made sense after they explained the whole situation.

Notes:

It's fun to see some of you guys guess who this sender was.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Who could’ve sent this letter?”

 

I… I’m not sure. Who is this person, and how do they know I’m a psychic? Could they be another psychic, or are they some sort of threat? Well, this is a comedic story, so I don’t think they would do anything that major. 

 

“What??”

 

Nothing. 

 

“Anyways, what’re you gonna do? They said they wanted to meet you in person, and to specify, meet now. They might be here already!”

 

What does that even mean??

 

“They could’ve broken into your house or something…”

 

Since when were you the one to have a dark mindset? And why would they do that?

 

“I don’t know, I never dealt with these kinds of stuff before…”

 

Well the person probably doesn’t even know that you’re also a psychic, so I don’t know why you’re the one freaking out. 

 

“I’ll stay with you just in case. I have some pens to defend ourselves if they attack.”

 

Okay, you are overthinking this entire thing. I’ll use my x-ray eye to see if this guy actually broke into my house. Okay… nope no one. See, you’re just overthinking it-

 

Wait.

 

There’s someone behind the tree.

 

“WHERE?!”

 

Crafty grabbed a couple of pens out of her bag and pointed at all the trees around my house. Calm down, they’re just kinda sitting there.

 

“Then, should we check or…?”

 

Well, do you care if you’re acknowledged as a psychic?

 

“No, not really. All I can do is hear your telepathy, so I don’t think I fully count as a psychic anyways. Though it would be kinda bad if word got out and you were outed as a psychic…”

 

Okay, so do you care or…?

 

“No, sorry, I got off track for a second.”

 

Then let’s see our mysterious sender.

 

We made our way to the tree. Crafty slowly put her pens into her bag as we approached the tree. When we looked, there sat a black sheep. They were fiddling with a skull necklace. In fact, they had a very gothic fashion style. At least, I think it’s gothic. When they looked up, they noticed us and flinched in surprise.

 

“Good god, warn me if you’re gonna come.”

 

“Who are you? And why are you at my friend’s house?”

 

“I’d like to ask you the same thing. Are you a psychic too or something?”

 

Pretty.”

 

Crafty turned to me. I nod.

 

“Yeah…”

 

“Huh, no kidding.”

 

The sheep got up from their seat.

 

“Well then, Princess and Catnap, I wanna chat inside. It’s cold out here, and I want to be in the comfort of a nice, cozy home.”

 

Princess?! Wow, never been called that before.”

 

Well okay then. I guess I have to let this person in. I gestured to them to follow, and we went inside my house. The sheep already made themself cozy on my couch. Wow, okay. I put my cupcakes into the fridge and we sat across from them in two couch chairs. Are you sure you want to stay?

 

“Well yeah, I want to know who this person is.”

 

Well alright then. I looked over, and the sheep was just examining their surroundings.

 

“Wow, you sure got lots of spirits in here.”

 

…excuse me?

 

“Pardon?”

 

“Ah, right, I forgot to introduce myself.”

 

They adjusted themself to look at us.

 

“The name’s Baba Chops. I was supposed to be in your class for the first half of the year, but I locked myself in my room for… reasons. Now I got put with the new students joining your school. I’m a psychic too. Well, more of a spirit medium, but it doesn’t really matter. Nice to meet you.”

 

Wait… Baba Chops… Oh yeah, we were missing a student. I saw her name on the class roster, but I never once saw them. 

 

She was known as the creepy kid back in middle school. We were never in the same class up until now, so I never got to know her. All I knew was that they used to scare other people with “ghost stories” or “weird kid activities”. Now I can see why she was known for that, and I mean that in an understanding way, not as an insult. I guess she’s rejoining high school again for some reason. 

 

“Well, nice to meet you, Baba. I’m Craftycorn! I think me and Catnap are in your class. I’m a psychic, to say the least. I can pick up on his telepathy!”

 

“Woah, sick. Can I hear his thoughts too? Or is that too weird of me?”

 

Can’t let them think I’m weird.”

 

Nah, it’s all good. I should probably do that. 

 

“The thing is… I don’t have any other ability than just picking up on his thoughts.”

 

“Hm, so you’re a receiver?”

 

“I guess, yeah?”

 

“Maybe we can awaken an ability within you or something… Like those comic books…”

 

How would that even work?

 

“Well, I’m not sure about that. Speaking of abilities, Catnap is a lot more impressive since he has a lot of abilities!”

 

Don’t put me on a pedestal. Baba should be able to hear me now. 

 

Hello Baba.

 

“JESUS- Am I hearing voices again or is that you, Catnap?”

 

Yep, I can talk to you through telepathy. What Crafty said is an exaggeration. All I can do is telepathy, telekinesis, levitation, heat manipulation, gaslight ability and x-ray vision. I don’t know if that’s it, but I use those abilities mostly. 

 

“I’d argue that’s a lot.”

 

Also, can you hear this? If so, hehehehe, that’s weird yet cool at the same time.”

 

I guess you’re right, and yes, I can hear you. 

 

“Okay, now that we have introductions done, what did you mean by ‘a lot of spirits’ in here?”

 

“Like I said, I’m a spirit medium. I see ghosts and stuff people usually wouldn’t see. Creepy, huh? I can see that something’s following him.” 

 

Oh, these guys? Don’t mind them, they just kinda watch me do stuff.

 

“Hm, freaky. I’d be scared to do anything if I knew eyes were constantly watching me.”

 

Nah, they only follow me at random occurrences. They don’t watch me sleep or anything. 

 

“Still freaky.”

 

I’m used to them anyway.

 

“Okay then, anyways, a lot of people say I’m weird for seeing these things, and they’re right. I kinda locked myself in my room because of it. Ghosts are kinder than people.”

 

“Really? Usually ghosts are scary and, like, super weird.”

 

“Wow, you just offended the ten ghosts in this room. They’re currently trying to whack you in the head. Well, key word, trying. You may just feel chilly.”

 

“Oh… I’m sorry, ten ghosts- TEN?! CATNAP, YOUR HOUSE IS HAUNTED!”

 

Meh, if they don’t bother me, I don’t care.

 

“I like the way you think, dude. Like I said, all ghosts are nice. They can be little silly sometimes. Heck, one of them is ballerina dancing through you right now”

 

How fun. Please tell them to stop.

 

”I could, but they already did. They apologized too.” 

 

Well, I forgive them. You can hear them?

 

“Of course, I can hear what ghosts say. That’s how I found out you were a psychic since one of them saw you use your powers.”

 

Why would they even tell you?

 

“They notice me seeing them, I told them I was a psychic, and you happened to be mentioned. I didn’t believe them at first until I saw the, uh, ‘viewers’ that were following you. It was safe to assume that you were special in some way to have them follow you.”

 

…okay, I guess that’s fair. How did you know where I lived though?

 

“Ghosts told me.”

 

I won’t ask further.

 

“Trust me, they would never do anything remotely bad. Unless they hold a grudge, the most they can do is blow wind to break things. They’re not like people. I don’t know, I’m just scared of people.”

 

Oh, I’m sorry.

 

“Nah, I needed to mention that. I don’t usually talk this much with others. I’m mostly just the ‘quiet kid’. You guys are psychics, so I thought that it would be easier to talk to you guys. Am I making you guys uncomfortable or anything? I can stop talking if that’s the case.”

 

“Oh no! You’re all good. I get where you’re coming from. People can be scary!”

 

Yeah, you’re all good. We only just met, so I don’t mind. I have a lot of talkative friends. 

 

“Oh, great. Well, to continue my point, I always had this fear because a lot of people just kinda… never wanted to acknowledge me or always pick on me for being who I am. So I just hid from the world ‘till now. I thought that I needed to at least get this fear dealt with.”

 

“I think it’s great you’re going out of your comfort zone! I’m sure you’re a nice person! Do you have any friends?”

 

“Yeah, only one though. We hang in the graveyard and listen to music. They’re pretty chill and very into the occult, but they aren’t that chatty. They’re more braver than me, I have to say, since they can actually go to school.”

 

“I’m sure they’re lovely!”

 

“Yeah, but they totally hate the sun.”

 

They wouldn’t like Dogday since he’s the brightest guy around.

 

“Who?”

 

You’ll meet him later. Proud to say he’s my boyfriend.

 

“Woah, cool. I support. Can’t wait to meet the guy dating a super psychic.”

 

Don’t call me a super psychic. She gave me a gesture that should be a thumbs up, but all she has are hooves. Still, I appreciate it.

 

“Did you just narrate my actions?”

 

Yeah, you’ll get used to it.

 

“Apparently the viewers following him need it.”

 

“Oh cool, so if I do this, will they know what I’m doing?”

 

If I tell them, yes. She did some weird poses and danced a little before sitting back down.

 

“Dang, so they can’t see me do my thing. Good, I like being mysterious.”

 

Good for you. 

 

“So, does your boyfriend know you’re a psychic?”

 

No, not yet at least.

 

“Really? Well, I get you. I would be scared too.”

 

It’s not that I’m scared. I don’t really know how to. I’ll find a way though.

 

“Okay, okay. Doing things at your own pace. You’re cool.”

 

She got up from her seat and went over to me.

 

“Can you be my friend? I wanna try and make more friends if possible. I saw you with that popular girl, so you must be really good at making friends!”

 

Trust me, I make friends by accident. 

 

“He’s a kind soul, so of course he makes a lot of friends!”

 

You’re too kind, Crafty. 

 

“It’s true though! Baba, I’ll also help! You seem kind, so I’ll do my best to help you make friends.”

 

“Really? Thanks Craftster! Sorry about calling you Princess. You’re just pretty like one.”

 

“Oh, thank you!”

 

Awww, she called me pretty! She’s so sweet!”

 

Sure, we can be friends. Just don’t tell anyone about the whole psychic thing.

 

“Deal! Cool, I have two new friends! Hope we get along!”

 

I hope so too. 

 

Crafty checked the time.

 

“It’s getting pretty late, so I’ll be heading home.”

 

“I’ll head out too! Ghosts are out like crazy! My favorite time of the day!”

 

We made our way to the entrance. Baba put on a pair of headphones and a hoodie jacket. 

 

“It was nice to meet ya, Nap Boy. Glad to meet another fellow psychic. Maybe school won’t be so bad after all.”

 

Glad to hear that.

 

“Now if you’ll excuse me, I should probably get the ghost licking you off.”

 

What.

 

Baba swished her hand near me, and she gave a proud smile.

 

“See ya tomorrow!”

 

She ran down the neighborhood as the streetlights came on. 

 

“She’s fun. I wonder if the new students are like that.”

 

I wouldn’t know. Not like I’ll meet them or anything. 

 

“I don’t know about that. Well, I’ll be heading off. See you tomorrow!”

 

Good night.

 

Crafty waved goodbye as she made her way to her own home.

 

 

I’m going to Dogday’s house. I rather not think about a ghost licking me while I sleep alone in my room. 

Notes:

Baba Chops, new psychic! Hope you like her! I'll try my best to see how I'll put the others here \(^o^)/

Chapter 33: So We Found a Guy on the Ground

Summary:

He's a pretty interesting guy, I have to say. Also, we apparently have guardian spirits. I don't know, just felt like mentioning that.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s the next day. I’m way too tired since the thought of ghosts licking me kept me up at night. At least Dogday hugged me to sleep. Now he insisted on carrying me to school, and why would I refuse such an offer? I rode on his back as we walked down the street. We should be meeting the others right about now-

 

“Yo, Nap the Cat!”

 

Oh, Baba? What are you doing here?

 

“I live around here, obviously-”

 

“Oh, hello!”

 

Baba stopped and looked at Dogday. He smiled.

 

“You have our school’s uniform, so you must be a new student! Do you need directions?”

 

She said she lived around here out of nowhere. I guess she’s lost and needs someone to help!”

 

Gotta love his kindness.

 

“Well, actually… yeah, sure, I’m a new student. I could use some help with directions.” 

 

Wait, so, if I wanna chat with ya, I gotta think about it?”

 

Basically, yes.

 

Damn, I’m gonna fumble up my words if I think and talk at the same time.”

 

“I can show you around! Have you already met Catnap?”

 

“Oh, uh, yeah, I… um… uh…”

 

Dude, your boyfriend’s so cheery, I can’t make up a lie!”

 

Yeah, he’s like that.

 

“Eh, you can tell me later! I’m Dogday!”

 

He reached his hand out for a handshake while adjusting his other arm to hold me. 

 

Why are you even on his back? Are you out of energy or something?”

 

“I’m… uh… Baba Chops. I’m a friend of Catnap…”

 

“A friend of Catnap is a friend of mine! Let’s be good friends!”

 

“Y-Yeah, sure.”

 

They shook hands. To answer your question, I did not get enough sleep last night, and Dogday wanted to carry me to school.

 

Wow, lucky. I would love to have a piggy back ride to school.”

 

“Wanna walk together? We were gonna meet up with some of our friends! I’m sure they’d love you!”

 

“Oh, okay. Sure!”

 

Man, I sound so awkward! Geez, how did you pull such a happy go-lucky guy?”

 

We started our walk again. We’ve been BFFs since we were kids, and he developed a crush on me.

 

Ah, childhood friends to lovers. Love that trope.”

 

Trope? Do you like romance stuff?

 

Meh, couldn’t tell you. I read countless comics and books, and I watched a LOT of TV and movies.”

 

Well okay then.

 

“So, any goals you want to accomplish at school?”

 

“Oh, uh, I want to… make friends… I guess…”

 

“That’s a nice goal! Me and Catnap can help you! Seems like you guys are already friends, so you’re doing good so far!”

 

“Yeah… thanks…”

 

“Not much of a talker, huh? Catnap’s like that too! He never really talks a lot, but I’m sure you know he’s the sweetest guy around! He’s so adorable too!”

 

He gave me a quick smooch on the cheek before happily walking down the road.

He loves you really much, huh?”

 

Yeah, I wouldn’t trade him for the world.

Wow, you two are so lovey dovey.”

 

Rude.  

 

“Sorry, I’ll change the topic. Uh… The viewers seem to be chatting about our meeting yesterday.”

 

You can hear them?

 

You don’t?”

 

No, I can hear their thoughts but I just ignore them now-

 

Dogday stopped abruptly as Baba continued to walk forward. She tripped on something and landed on the ground. 

 

I probably should pay attention to your narrations…”

 

“Ow…”

 

“Are you okay, Baba? Sorry, I should’ve warned you!”

 

“Yeah, I’m all good. What did I even trip on?”

 

She picked herself up and looked at the thing responsible for her fall. An alligator was laying face down on the floor, not moving one single inch. He’s a student from our school since he has the uniform on, but I don’t recognize him. I think he’s a new student, but I’m not sure. Dogday kneeled down and poked him.

 

“Hey, it’s not safe to sleep on the sidewalk. You could get hurt.”

 

No response came out of the alligator.

 

“You think he’s dead?”


“Woah, let’s not jump to conclusions! I’m sure he just fell asleep!”

 

Dogday continued to prod at the alligator for a few more minutes. He got more and more nervous as the alligator stayed still. 

 

Is he dead? No, he has to be alive!”

 

Great, you made my boyfriend scared. Thanks, Baba.

 

Sorry. I’m around dead people a lot, so it’s a habit of mine to assume the darker version of a situation than the more positive one.”

 

“Here, let me try something, Day Man.”

 

Day Man?”

 

What are these nicknames??

 

She went to the alligator and kneeled down. She took a deep breath in and karate chopped his head as she breathed out.

“Woah, isn’t that a little rough?”

 

“Well, I don’t know how else to wake someone up.”

 

The alligator flinched, making us flinch in surprise. He sat up from his spot and yawned, scratching his stomach in the process. He looked at us.

 

“Who are you people?”

 

“I’m Dogday! And the cute cat on my back is Catnap! You were sleeping on the sidewalk, so we were trying to wake you up. Sorry if Baba hit you a little hard, I didn’t think she would do that, hehe.”

 

The alligator brought his attention toward Baba.

 

“Ow.”

 

Little late for that.

 

“Sorry, had to wake you somehow. You go to our school, right?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Why were you sleeping on the ground?”

 

“I don’t know. Probably waiting for something, I guess.”

 

What does that even mean???”

 

I’m having a hard time reading his thoughts. It’s like a loading screen. 

 

“Well, I think you can wait for this something later. You’re gonna be late if you just lay around and do nothing. Your guardian spirit is even trying to get you hyped up.”

 

Guardian Spirit? I didn’t know Baba’s into that kind of stuff. Well, I only just met her, so I’ll be learning new things!”

 

Guardian spirits are a thing?

 

Yeah, they always follow and protect you. They come in all different forms. For example, my guardian spirit is some guy with a hockey mask and a machete. Dogday has an old lady, this dude got a monk, and you have a guy with a metal hand. Pretty scary looking guy if you ask me, since he has a mask, rain hat and a coat with different colored fabrics sewn crudely together. He seems pretty cool though. He’s currently petting you too. You probably needed a description of him since you and your ‘viewers’ can’t see it.”

 

Oh, that’s cool, I guess. Thanks for the description.

 

Anytime. Guardian spirits are 50/50 when it comes to who they’re protecting. Anyways.”

 

“Here, I’ll help you up.”

 

“Oh, sure.”

 

Baba struggled to pull the alligator up onto his feet-

 

Shut up.”

 

- and when he stood up, he towered over us. He is way taller than any of us, good lord. His uniform’s all messy. The first actual thought that popped into his mind was him swimming in a lake and wanting to just be there. Man, and I thought I was lazy. 

 

“I wanna go back to sleep…”

 

“Me too, dude. The name’s Baba. Forgot to introduce myself, so might as well. What’s your name?”

 

“Allister Gator… I wonder what I was waiting for…”

 

“Okay then… Um…”

 

Dogday patted her back and gave her a thumbs-up when she looked at him. She looked at me.

 

Should I ask him to be my friend or…?”

 

Do what you want to do. He doesn’t seem like a bad guy, I think. He just likes floating in water, judging from the only thoughts in his head.

 

Great, love a guy like that.”

 

“Do you want to be friends, Allister?”

 

“Friends, huh? We just met.”

 

“Well, how else do you make friends?”

 

“...fair enough. Sure, it wouldn't hurt to have someone with you to go through a whole new experience. It’s always best to have company on a journey towards an unknown future. I must’ve waited for an ally in these trying times.”

 

“...What???”

 

“What?”

 

The hell was that??”

 

Hm, he’s interesting, to say the least. Dogday looks at his watch.

 

“Oh crap! We’re gonna be late! We need to get going!”

 

“Don’t fall asleep on our way, Al.”

 

“Okay…”

 

And so, we walked together to school. Baba kept waking Allister up when he was just about to fall asleep. Dogday talked about what he’s going to do today as he continued to have me ride his back despite my energy having returned. I won’t tell him though. It’s nice to be carried. I can be a little selfish.

 

We eventually did meet up with the others. We didn’t properly introduce Baba and Allister to them as we had to run to school in order to get in there in time. A simple exchange of names and “nice to meet you”s were all we did as introductions. We made it just in time when the bell rang, and Bobby dragged me into science class as it did. Luckily, the teacher didn't get into the classroom yet, so we were safe. Baba was also in that class.

 

"Yo."

 

Welp, time to start the day.

Notes:

To be honest, I wasn't sure how to introduce this guy. Hopefully it turned out good!

Chapter 34: Hoppy is Challenged to a Race

Summary:

These new students are really... interesting to say the least. At least Hoppy made a new friend.

And Baba's friend is also interesting. They're quite dramatic.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

At this point, the advisory period always has something happening, so I try my best to use my time wisely. To relax and enjoy my pepperoni sticks. As I sat in my seat, I looked around to see if anything would happen. The class officers, which would be me, Dogday, Bubba and Bobby, were at a table talking about what we should do for the upcoming student dance. Hoppy and Kickin were at another table debating about something as Picky and Crafty watched in amusement. Allister (he’s in our homeroom) was asleep on a table. And there’s Baba, sitting near him, watching us as she ate a bag of chips.

 

Don’t mind me. I got nothing going on right now.”

 

Well, you and Allister are gonna have to introduce yourselves to the class as soon as the teacher comes back in. 

 

I know. Trying not to think about it. Anyways, you look comfy.”

 

What do you mean?

 

Your boyfriend is holding you like a teddy bear, and his head’s on top of yours.”

 

Yeah, then I’m pretty comfy right now. 

 

Right on, dudio-”

 

The teacher came in, making Baba tense up-

 

Don’t mention that to them!”

 

Sorry. 

 

-and she went to the front of the class. 

 

“Alright, listen up students. Class officers, may you pause your small meeting for a second? We will be introducing the new students that will be joining your class for the rest of the year and beyond.”

 

Everyone shifted their positions to look at the front. Dogday still held me as he moved to look at the front. 

 

“Now, can I have the new students come up to the front and introduce themselves?”

 

Baba nudged allister to wake up, and she nervously dragged him up to the front along with one other student. She was first up. Baba nervously looked around the classroom, and when she looked at us, we gave her reassurance and support with smiles and thumbs-up. Her hoof shook as she wrote her name on the board.

 

“Say your name and tell us one fact about yourself.”

 

“H-Hey guys, I’m Baba Chops. Uh… I see ghosts and stuff… Pretty cool, right?”

 

Isn’t she that one creepy kid back in middle school?”

 

“Seeing ghosts? That isn’t possible.”

 

“Is she making stuff up or something?”

 

She bit her lip when she saw the judgemental eyes of the background characters. The others seem interested.

 

Ghosts? Sick! Naps always makes the coolest friends!”

 

“Dude, I knew ghosts were real.”

 

“Interesting… I never believed in ghosts, but if someone is able to see them, it appears that scientific evidence can be proven wrong.”

 

“She’s an interesting character. I wanna try and make a spooky meal for her!”

 

“Huh, I guess that’s why she likes guardian spirits and stuff. Neat!”

 

“Ooooh, ghosts! That sounds so cool! Baba seems like such a sweetheart!”

 

My friends are weird, huh?

 

“Thank you, Baba. You can sit down.”


Thank god.”

 

She hurriedly went to her seat and sat down. Allister groggily stood at the front for a couple of minutes in complete silence before yawning. He then kept standing there before the teacher had to step in.

 

“Um, please say your name and a fact about yourself, please.”

 

I probably should’ve repeated that the first time. I assumed he was going to introduce himself after Baba.”

 

That would be a completely normal thing to assume.

 

“Oh, okay… uh…”

 

He scratched his head.

 

“I’m Allister Gator. I’m a gator. Yeah.”

 

Everyone gave confused glances to each other before shrugging it off. Some frog struggled to push him to the side, Allister being completely unbothered by the fact, and stood confidently when he left to lay down onto the floor.

 

“What’s up bros, gals and non binary pals! The name’s Icky Licky! I’m the best of the best! To prove it, I wanna challenge the best athlete here!”

 

He pointed at Hoppy specifically. 

 

“You! I challenge you to a race!”

 

I’m getting flashbacks. 

 

To what???”

 

Don’t worry about it, Baba. I was just forced to run a couple of laps by Hoppy, the one who’s currently looking around her before pointing to herself.

“Yes, you! Let’s get started now!”

 

“Wait, but we’re not done-”

 

“Oh, alright then?”

 

Dude, what’s going on???”

 

Everyone followed both of them as they ran out of the classroom. Dogday and I just followed as we held hands. We made our way behind the school and Icky began to stretch his arms and legs dramatically as Hoppy did some stretches too. We all sat under a tree to watch. Allister instantly fell asleep as soon as he sat down. A crow student also sat down with us for some reason. Bobby was the one that got to start the race. She went in between the two as they got into ready positions.

 

“Alright, at the count of three, you’ll start running 5 laps around the school! First one to finish their laps wins!”

 

She held a nerf gun up in the air.

 

“Three… two… one… GO!”

 

She shot a bullet into the air as they bolted past her. Everyone started cheering for the competitors as they ran. Well, Icky was falling behind significantly while Hoppy barely broke a sweat. 

 

“W-woah, she’s faster than I thought…”

 

While that was happening, I felt a tap on my shoulder. When I turned, there sat the crow student with Baba sitting next to them. Similarly to Baba, they were dressed in a gothic fashion style, but they had an umbrella for some reason. It’s not even raining. 

 

“Hello, you must be Catnap. Ms. Chops has spoken about you to me as of now. It’s a pleasure to be in the presence of such a figure of darkness and power.”

 

Excuse me?

 

Eh, Poe’s like that, so don’t worry about it. I didn’t tell them anything!”

 

Why am I such a figure of darkness and power?

 

“Allow me to introduce myself. I am Poe, for I have no surname nor an alias. I believe we’ll be quite wonderful companions.”

 

…what? 

 

Wow, nice work, Kit Nap! Usually Poe would usually just say a few words before quietly leaving! You really are a charmer!”

 

I’m more confused by their vocabulary. 

 

Oh right, they’re just like that. I’m used to their whole drama thing, so I forget it’s weird to others.”

 

That’s… cool I suppose. Poe had their hand out for a hand shake, so I returned the gesture. 

 

“Ah, I see.”

 

Hm?

 

“I understand your words, Mr. Nap. I am indeed a part of the club of drama. For I help out in the shadows and assist the artistes with their acts. And yes, I do enjoy the classics of Shakespeare.”

 

How did they get that from a simple handshake? I already assumed they were a drama kid.

 

Heh, they’re fun, aren’t they?”

 

I suppose so-

 

“Quite right yet again, Mr. Nap. We must focus on Ms. Hopscotch and Mr. Licky’s race. I mustn’t let my chatter distract us from the competition-”

 

“Hi there!”

 

I forgot to mention that Dogday was sitting next to me. He smiled brightly, causing Poe to open their umbrella at us.

 

“H-H-H-H-Hello, good sir….”

 

Oh dearest me, the sun has become a canine. How dreadfully cruel. For now I have to be wary of the sun high above and within the surface. Nature is truly a cruel concept.

 

They even speak so formally in their thoughts.

 

Sick.”

 

“Baba, is this a new friend? If so, nice to meet you! I’m Dogday! And this adorable kitty is my boyfriend, Catnap!”

 

He patted my head as Poe was struck with surprise. 

 

How astounding! Such a dark figure has claimed the sun! The world is a mystery…”

 

“Poe…”

 

That was all they said before silently getting up and walking away.

 

“Hm, did I do something wrong?”

 

“Eh, I wouldn’t worry about it, Day Burn-”

 

Day Burn???”

 

“-Poe is like that. They just kinda appear and disappear. Like a ghost~”

 

“Hm, they seem fun! Glad you made a new friend, Baba!” 

 

“Well, Poe has been my friend since middle school, so not really new. They’re totally fun though.

 

“Oh, well there we go! Did Catnap become friends with them then?”

 

I overheard them talking to him, so they must be friends! Catnap’s always making new friends! He’s such a sweet little kitty, so it makes sense!”

 

He’s too sweet for this world.

 

“Yeah, I guess.”

 

Allister groggily woke up for a moment.

 

“Is the race over…?”

 

 “Oh right, let’s watch the race! I think they’re on their third lap!”

 

“Oh, they’re not done… Okay…”

 

Allister went back to his slumber.

 

Oh right, how’s that going for Hoppy? We looked to see that Hoppy was still winning. Baba’s right. Seems like they’re on their third lap. Icky was sweating like crazy.

 

Shoot man. I ain’t winning this. How am I gonna catch up? Oh, I know!”

 

“Look. it’s the son of the super famous Smoke family, Simon Smoke!”

 

“Who?”

 

When Hoppy looked at where Icky pointed, he scrambled his way to the front. How did that work? When she looked back to the front, he was confidently running first place, marking the 4th lap. Confused, she continued to run.

 

Heh, that worked perfectly. Now we’re on equal grounds!”

 

He’s falling behind again. 

 

“Only one more lap! You guys can do it!”

 

I’m rooting for you, Hoppy! I can’t show favoritism though, so I’ll be silently giving my support to you!”

 

They continued to run against each other. It was a losing battle for Icky though since Hoppy’s clearly winning. Everyone was cheering super loudly for them. Dogday put headphones on me and held me close to comfort me from the noise. 

 

“Don’t worry, kitty. Hoppy will definitely win! We can go somewhere quieter if you want to!”

 

Nah, I’m fine. I shook my head.

 

“Okay, just tell me if you need anything!”

 

I will. 

 

You two are so gay.”

 

Shut it. 

 

I’m just stating a fact, sorry.”

 

Whatever. 

 

Now it’s the 5th lap. Icky was somehow now slightly behind instead of fully behind. Bobby held a huge checkered flag that she just had for some reason as they both neared the finish line. Out of nowhere, he jumped toward it. 

 

FIRST PLACE HERE I COME!!!!”

 

He would’ve gotten first place if he was closer. He landed face first on the ground as Hoppy passed the finish line. 

 

“And Hoppy won! Are you okay, Icky?”

 

Bobby and Hoppy went over to him as he laid on the ground. Hoppy was about to help him up before he began to chuckle. He slowly got up with a confident smile.

 

“Heh, it was a bad day to have a sore knee.”

“You never mentioned that-”

 

“If it weren’t for that, I would’ve won. Good race, Hopscotch. Next time we have a competition, I will win. Let’s shake on it.”

 

He reached his hand out to her.

 

“Oh, uh, yeah man, sure.”

 

She shook his hand. 

 

“With that, we are rivals now.”

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“Till next time, Hopscotch. I’ll consider this a tie.”

 

He walked away, leaving everyone confused.

 

“I won, right? Or…?”

 

“Oh, yeah, you definitely won. He seems to be… how should I say it… coping? Well, at least you made a friend! I think.”

 

“Well, we’re ‘rivals’ actually, but I guess I did.”

 

The bell rang. Allister woke up again.

 

“Is the race over…?”

 

“Yep, and Hoppy won.”

 

“Oh… Congratulations…”

 

He slowly got up and scratched his head. Baba led him to their next class.

 

We all got up from our seats and headed inside the school. Hm, Hoppy made a new friend. Good for her. And I met Baba’s friend too. They’re cool, I suppose. 

 

After saying goodbye to Dogday, I went to Home Ec., but right when I was about to group up with Picky and Hoppy, the teacher put something on the board.

 

“Okay class, I’ll be putting you guys into new groups. Thought we could change it up a bit. Come and look at your new groups.”

 

“Aw man, I hope either of us are still in the same group.”

 

Please be with Picky, please be with Picky, please be with-”

 

We went up to the board and looked. Hoppy was, in fact, not with Picky. I was. Begrudgingly, she went over to her new group.

“Well, Catnap, guess we’re still in the same group! Poor Hoppy though. She gotta work with my brother.”

 

Kinda funny how Icky and that frog share the same name.”

 

So who’s in our group then? We looked at the name. “Touille”. I don’t know who that guy is, but I hope they’re good at cooking. 

Notes:

I tried to introduce two characters in this chapter! Hopefully it turned out alright!

Chapter 35: The Trash Rodent Experiences Real Food

Summary:

You'd expect a rat and a cat to hate each other, but I don't really care. We're not Tom and Jerry. He's really unsanitary though.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Me and Picky head over to our assigned kitchen area, and there stood a rat. He was eating a moldy piece of bread, which disgusted both of us. He noticed our presence and finished his slice, licking his fingers, as he approached.

 

This class will suck. I’d rather be somewhere else…”

 

He’s in a bad mood.

 

“Um, hello. You must be Touille. I’m Picky Piggy! And this here is Catnap. Hope we can work well together! May I ask why you were eating moldy bread, though? Y’know it’s unhealthy-”

 

“Good evening, you two. I am indeed Touille. Pronounced ‘two-ee’, so get it right next time. I call myself the “Trash Rodent” since my love of trash defines me. My zodiac sign is Aries, which means my birthday is on the 2nd of April. My blood type is O, which is typically the most common, but I consider myself different from others because unlike them, I don’t consider whatever slop they serve here ‘food’. The exquisite taste of garbage and junk is more delicious than the so-called ‘meals’ this school serves here. Anywho, I live nearby at the garbage disposal area. I like stargazing on a comfortable pile of garbage-”

 

Oh dear, I have no idea what he’s talking about. So he’s the chatty type? Fun….

 

“Okay, okay! I think I know enough about you, uh, Tutu. I just think that you could get sick if you eat all the garbage.”


He sighed. Oh boy.

 

“You would never get the wonderful taste of what you call garbage. To me, it is one of the best things I will ever taste, and I haven’t tasted anything else more delic-”

 

“I’ll just stop you right there. We can talk about your, um, eating habits later. I’ll show you a good meal! Let’s begin cooking!”

 

Great idea, Picky. We’re supposed to be making pancakes. We washed our hands to start off. Well, Touille just rinsed his hands with water and called it a day, making Picky give him a side eye. I took a peek at Hoppy. I forgot to mention this, but Icky, the guy she was racing with, is a poison dart frog. I was worried she wouldn’t notice the slime, but thankfully she washed it off pretty good. I’ll have to watch out for Icky and his interactions. Picky came over with the ingredients along with some blueberries, bananas and sprinkles. Guess she’s trying to make a variety.

 

“Okay! This is a very simple meal to make, so I thought we could make it more fun with toppings!”

 

I feel like Touille never had a good meal before. I want to help him eat more food!”

 

She always looks out for others. He’s currently eating a banana peel as she prepared the ingredients on the counter. She quickly took notice of this and took the banana peel out of his mouth.

 

“Okay, let’s try and not eat the trash! I know you like it and all, but I want you to try an actual meal! I’m sure you’ll love it!”

 

“Oh yeah? My opinion has never changed, so I would love to see you try!”

 

So he is capable of speaking short sentences.

 

“Challenge accepted! Now then, let’s start by making the batter! Simple process, really, so it won’t take that long!”  

 

She started by cracking the eggs first and stirring the yolk while throwing the egg shells away. Touille secretly grabbed them, but Picky caught him in the act. She gave him a face of disapproval as she placed them in another trash can far from our kitchen area. She went back to stirring, and she leaned towards me.

 

“Catnap, can you keep an eye on him? I don’t want him making any mischief as we make these pancakes.”

 

Sure, gives me something to do. I give her a thumbs-up. 

 

“Okay, Tutu, I’ll give you the responsibility to add the flour and sugar. I’ll get the stove set up.”

 

“Yes madam! I will definitely do my best to stir up a concoction of flour, egg and sugar for you!”

 

Picky nodded to me, and I nod back. She went to the stove as Touille just poured an entire bag of flour into the bowl! When he looked away for a moment, I quickly used telekinesis to put most of the flour into the bag. Luckily no one saw. When he turned back, he was confused and disappointed for a few seconds before stirring. He added teh milk and some sugar-

 

Wait

 

That’s salt. I can tell because the sugar bag is currently sitting on the counter alone. Good thing he’s only doing small pinches. I can just add the spoons of sugar and use telekinesis to put the salt away when he is distracted. 

 

I did just that, though Touille caught me trying to add sugar. It’s crazy how convenient my actions distract people from my powers.

 

“Now, now, kitty cat. I think there’s enough sugar for the pancakes.”

 

Never call me that again.

 

“Now then… We must add butter! Ah yes, let’s see…”

 

Will it be a slice or a whole stick?”

 

Preferably not a whole stick. I’ll just add it for him-

 

He proceeded to drop two whole sticks of butter into the mixture. 

 

“Oh, hm, the recipe states to melt the butter, but I forgot to do that. Eh, oh well, she wouldn’t mind if  I just plop the bowl into the microwave for a few seconds.”

 

I’m right here. And wait, hold up-

 

He threw it into the microwave and put it in for a few seconds. The bowl began to spark.

 

“Now why is it glowing?”

 

Picky overheard this, and she ran to him as fast as she could.

 

“WAIT, THAT’S A METAL BOWL-”

 

It all happened so fast. A huge explosion happened. Usually we would’ve died from the explosion and this would’ve been the end of the story. Though, logic seemed to have been defied as we were only covered in ash. The teacher came rushing over.

 

“WHAT HAPPENED???!?!!?!?”

 

“Uh, technical difficulties, madam-”

 

“YOU PUT A METAL BOWL INTO THE MICROWAVE?!”

 

The teacher sighed.

 

“Okay, don’t do it again. Never put metal into the microwave.”

 

“Oooooohhh…. Got it. Thank you, madam.”

 

These kids are gonna be the death of me…”

 

A tinge of regret hit Picky when she realized Touille didn’t know.

 

Shoot, I should’ve taught him about kitchen safety!”

 

It’s not your fault. I thought it was common knowledge that you shouldn’t put metal in a microwave, but oh well.

 

She brought us to a new kitchen area and went back to checking with the others. Hoppy looked at us with concern, but she couldn’t check over with us due to her pancakes setting on fire. I still don’t understand how she does it. We cleaned ourselves up and remade the batter (I was responsible for remaking it). Tulle tried to eat the burnt parts of the last batter, but Picky took it away from him and put it in a trash can far away from us.  

 

“Okay, now with our batter done, we can make the pancakes!”

 

She looked over to Touille.

 

Maybe I should teach him how to flip pancakes.”

 

“Hey, uh, Tutu, you wanna flip the pancakes?”

 

“Hm? Oh, sure. Sounds fun. Is this where you put the toppings into the pancakes while you cook them? If so, I would like to have mine with trash within it since it’s quite delicious in anything-”

 

He really likes to talk about his love for trash…”

 

“Okay, so we won’t be putting trash into the pancakes. However, we can put bananas, blueberries and sprinkles into them!”

 

“Will it taste like trash?”

 

“In your terms, sure!”

 

I can’t believe I said that… I apologize to all cooks and chefs…”

 

“Leave it to me then!”

 

“I’ll teach you how to! Catnap, can you cut the banana into slices?”

 

Sure. I always get the easiest jobs. Not complaining. I don’t mind helping. 

 

I cut the banana into decent slices as Picky observed Touille. He was placing the blueberries and sprinkles into each pancake. He’s very organized despite his attitude. He grabbed the banana slices and placed them into one pancake. 

 

“Okay, the blueberry one should be good to flip!”

 

“Are you sure? It should be cooking some more…”

 

“It’ll burn if you don’t flip it.”

 

“Hm, alright madam. I shall trust you.”

 

I prefer to have it burnt, but I feel like I would get smacked if I don’t listen.”

 

He flipped the pancakes over to a perfect golden brown color. He stared in amazement when he looked at the pancake he just flipped over. The spots of blue were mixed softly with the brown of the pancake. I’m getting hungry now. 

 

W-Woah, did I actually make this?!”

 

“Hey, that looks good! Great job, Tutu!”

 

She noticed something and smirked.

 

“Are you drooling?”

 

“W-What?! No way!”

 

“Don’t worry, we’ll be able to eat it as soon as we finish and turn it in for a grade!”

 

Now I’m kinda getting excited!”

 

He’s really getting less chatty, huh? Picky’s really good at teaching if she can get the “Trash Rodent” to make good pancakes. They continued to flip pancakes as I just watched them. They stacked the pancakes onto a plate, and I had the honor to drizzle the syrup and put the slice of butter on top of it. We each had a fork and took a piece of pancake. We ate it. These are pretty good, I have to say. Touille seems to agree since I can see stars shine in his eyes. He was about to take another bite, but Picky stopped him.

 

“Ah, ah, ah! We gotta turn it in to be graded! I didn’t think you’d like it that much!”

 

“Oh, uh, of course! I was just thinking it tasted, um, plain, so I must try another bite to see if I was right!”

 

“Right, right.”

 

She gave him a knowing look before bringing the plate to the teacher. She gave her a thumbs-up, meaning we passed, and Picky happily placed the plate in front of us. 

 

“Bon Appetit!”


“Oh, you speak French, madam?”

 

“Hm? Oh, no, I just say that when I serve food!”

 

“My bad, madam. Let’s eat then!”



We began to eat the pancakes. I like the plain ones, I have to say. Though, Touille is chomping down on those blueberry pancakes. Picky just snickered before tapping his shoulder.

 

“You don’t have to call me madam. Like I said, the name’s Picky! Let’s be good friends, Tutu!”

 

He looked at her weird.

 

“F-Friends? With me? But why?”

 

“Well, you don’t seem to be a bad guy! Sure, you can be a little annoying, no offense, but we can all be annoying at times!”

 

“So… Is he my friend too?”

 

He pointed at me. I honestly felt more like the viewer in this situation. 

 

“Of course! He’s a great guy! You’ll love him! In fact, you’ll love all our friends!”

 

He turned to me.

 

“Well, monsieur, I hope we get along well. You seem like the quiet type, so I might take up all our chatter.”

 

Yeah, that’ll be fun, I guess. 

 

“And uh, Picky.”

 

“Hm?”

 

“Sorry about making that whole mess and being stubborn. I didn’t know what I was doing.”

 

“Oh, it’s okay! I’m sorry for yelling at you.”

 

“Don’t worry about it. I probably should’ve known that, hehe.”

 

At least they’re on good terms. We finished the pancakes and the bell rang. We walked out of the classroom. I waved goodbye to Touille and Picky as I walked with Hoppy, who looked disheveled. 

 

“The pancakes kept burning and burning, and no one on my team knew what to do… At least we managed to save one pancake and barely pass…”

 

I was wondering if that problem was ever resolved.

“Man… Valentine’s Day is within a few days and I wanna give her a good gift… And I wanna ask her out to the dance… She’s allowed to dance, right?”

 

I nod. She silently celebrated before looking at me.

 

“Thanks, man! I’ll figure something out! Is Dogday gonna ask you out to the dance or is that already decided since you guys are class officers and all?”

 

I shrugged. I don’t know if he’ll ask me or not. We’ll be together either way. 

 

“Oh, this is my class. See ya!”

 

See ya, Hoppy. I head into my class. These new students are really something… I guess they aren’t that bad though. I have a class officer meeting later, so I’ll be mentally prepared for that.

Notes:

Touille was really hard to write ngl (T▽T). Like I always say, I'll see where I go with him. Hope you guys enjoyed!

Chapter 36: Give a Piece of Candy and You Get a Shark

Summary:

I think we forgot to talk about what we were doing for music. Oh well, we always have Kickin. He can be good DJ, at least, in my opinion.

Notes:

NVM, scratch Touille, Maggie was the hardest T-T. But I did it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The bell rang and it’s about time to go to the class officer meeting. I grabbed my backpack and headed out. While I was walking down the hallway, I saw a shark slouched against the wall with her hands on her stomach. Is she sick or something? She noticed me and went toward me.

 

“Do you have anything sweet that I can have…? I’m so hungry…”

 

What? She’s currently blocking the path. I’m gonna be late if I don’t give her something. Uh… I guess this strawberry candy I just have in my backpack will do. I gave it to her and quickly made my way to the classroom where everyone else was. Bubba was currently writing ideas on the board with Bobby being the one to suggest them. Dogday was jotting down notes before noticing me.

 

“Hi Catnap!! We’re just trying to decide on the catering and music! We found a theme for the dance too! It’s gonna be a Masquerade!”

 

Masquerade sounds fancy for a school dance. Though I suppose it is a romantic setting for Valentine’s Day. He brought a chair next to him, and I sat down. He looked at something behind me in a strange way.

 

Who’s the person with Catnap?”

 

Hm? When I turned to where he was looking, there was that shark again. How did I not notice her?

 

“Hey, wassup.”

 

She was sitting behind us in a cross-legged position as she chewed on the strawberry candy I gave her. 

 

“Hello there! Is there something you need?”

 

Did she follow Catnap here? And why?”

 

“Nah, I’m here to protect this cat.”

 

What.

 

“Oh, why’s that?”

 

I’m the one who will protect him from anything! He’s my sweet, little kitty!”

 

Jealousy is brewing up again. Why is she “protecting” me, exactly?

“He gave me a piece of candy. For his kindness, I gotta repay him with my life.”

 

That’s a little dramatic.

 

“Oh, so you made a new friend, Catnap!”

 

He always makes new friends in different ways! Proves just how charming he is!”

 

He wrapped his arm around me and brought me close.

 

“I’m Dogday, his boyfriend! What’s your name?”

 

She was surprised for a few seconds before shrugging.

 

“I’m Maggie. Maggie Mako. Nice to meet ya, DD.”

 

Bubba and Bobby came over to see what was going on.

 

“Oh, do we have a new student interested in joining us?”

 

“I don’t think we can accept any new members, Bobby. Unless, of course, we can get the teacher to let her in.”

 

“Wassup, I ain’t interested in joining anything. Unless there's anything sweet or tasty involved, I’m only here to fight off anybody that hurts this hero here.”

 

“Hero? Catnap, what did you save her from?”

 

I shrug.

 

“Starvation, obviously. The school served some gross healthy stuff for lunch and all they had left was a salad! I couldn’t eat that! I was basically starving until he gave me candy! Now I must honor him and give my life to him.”

 

That’s a little much for just a piece of candy…”

 

She’s a picky eater, huh? She’s kinda like Touille except sweets instead of trash.

 

“Well, you should at least eat the lunch they provide. It was only vegetable soup-”

 

“Eat vegetables? You kidding?”

 

“No…?”

 

She bursted out into laughter, leaving Bubba and the rest of us confused.

 

“You’re funny, but I don’t wanna hear no talk about eating vegetables. Those mistakes of nature taste awful.”

“But-”

 

“Nuh uh uh.”

 

I’m not going to bother… that’s something Picky should handle.”

 

“Okay then… I suppose you could watch us so you can see if you want to join or not. We can start with introductions. I assume you have already met Dogday and Catnap. They are the secretary and vice president of the class officers. I’m Bubba Bubbaphant, the president of the class officers, and this is Bobby Bearhug, treasurer of the class officers. And yours?”

 

“Maggie Mako. Funny how you two share the same initials.”

 

“Oh, uh, yeah! That is funny! I never noticed me and Bubba have the same initials! Crazy coincidence, am I right?”

 

“Yes, I guess it is a funny coincidence. Anyways, we are currently planning the Valentine’s Day dance. We’re on catering and such-”

 

“Oh, oh, oh! I have a suggestion!”

 

Maggie has a razor sharp smile on her face. I can read what her idea is.

“What is it?”

Huh, maybe she is interested. I don’t mind having more members since we do need extra help.”

 

Oh, Bubba, she’s just interested in the food part.

 

“Can I come up and put some ideas down?”

 

“Uh, sure, I suppose. Just don’t get too crazy with it.”

 

She happily went up the board and started jotting down all her ideas. From baked goods to an all-you-can-eat buffet to many kinds of cuisine to just sweet foods in general, you name it. Bobby was calculating the budget for the catering in her calculator as Maggie finished.

 

“Hehe, I say we go with the all-you-can-eat buffet!”


I don’t think we can afford it. Unless Bubba will buy it for us, I don’t think he’ll consider it.

 

“Considering our budget, I don’t think we can…”

 

“What about Bubba? He’s rich, he can buy it!”

 

“Um, I suppose we can go with it, but we would need to think about the health factors and food allergies and-”

“Oh, right, health factors. Okay, fine. We can go with the baked sweets!”

 

That’s even less healthy if we only have sweets…”

 

I don't think she understands what health factors are.

 

“We should consider having a wide variety for the platter, but not exactly an ‘all you can eat’ wide pallet. While sweets are good, I would think that other students would rather have more options.”

 

“Hmmmm… I got you. More variety, huh? How about…”

 

Maggie wrote some stuff onto the board. 

 

“European sweets!”

 

“Not what I meant.”

 

Does she always think about sweets??”

 

Bobby intervened between them. 

 

“Um, Maggie, we appreciate your enthusiasm, but I like your idea of Italian food for dinner! It’s in our budget, and it’s more romantic too!”

 

Italian sounds like a good choice. Dogday got up from his chair.

 

“I agree! Italian sounds like the best option! From the notes I took, it’ll be the best for preparation and serving!”

 

Also, I want to share spaghetti with Catnap, hehe~”

 

I gave a thumbs-up. I don’t mind sharing spaghetti with Dogday.

 

“Well, the majority vote says Italian dinner. Sorry, Maggie, but I do agree with them. We can have dessert though.”

 

“I was gonna object, but if there’s gonna be dessert… Then why complain? I ain’t no stickler for some good food! As long as there’s sweets!”

 

At least she took it well. Bubba sighed in relief.

 

“That’s good. I appreciate your enthusiasm towards sharing your thoughts and ideas.”

 

“Eh, I thought this dance needed some good food, so of course I needed to add some stuff to this list. I just kinda put random stuff I thought would be good here.”

 

Maggie gave a confident smile, showcasing her sharp teeth. Bubba chuckled.

 

“Are you interested in joining the class officers? I know you said you were only here for Catnap, but you seem to love sharing your ideas and you have the goal of protecting others that are kind to you. While your ideas are… something, at least you did actually help us decide on the catering.”

 

She blushed from embarrassment and giggled as she looked away.

 

“Hehe, I guess you could say that. You don’t have to give me such praise! Compliments don’t make me happy!”

 

You’re clearly happy. Bubba chuckled again.

 

“Is that a yes?”

 

She looked up at him and smiled.

 

“Sure, I got nothing else better to do anyways. Eating sweets while sitting on the couch is boring anyways.”

 

“Then welcome to the team, Maggie.”

 

Bubba reached his hoof out for a hand shake, and Maggie shook it aggressively.

 

“Glad to be here! Don’t worry, I won’t cause too many problems! Unless I’m hungry, that is, hehe.”

 

“Interesting. I did bring something for us to eat.”

 

“Oh?”

 

He went over to his bag and brought out a box of cookies. Her pupils dilated so quickly, they almost turned her eyes white. Bobby giggled as she took a cookie.

 

“Wow, Bubba! These cookies look delicious! Where’d you get them from?”

 

“Oh, Picky made them. She wanted us to have something to eat while we planned for the dance.”

 

Maggie was drooling at the mouth, staring at the cookies.

 

“Uh… who’s, uh, who’s Picky?”

 

“She’s a friend of ours. She’s an excellent cook and a caring person! I think you might like her.”

 

“I want to meet her someday! Can I have one?”

 

“Of course, why not? You’re a member now.”

 

She instantly grabbed some cookies and began munching. She was crying tears of joy as she licked off every crumb.

 

“Thank you, thank you, good sir… I shall be loyal to the class officers and protect them at all costs! And I shall protect the goddess Picky!”

 

And the cat and Bubba for being heroes!”

 

Thanks, I guess. I don’t really need the protection, but I can’t really complain on the matter.

 

“Your fighting spirit sure is something. I appreciate your pledge.”

 

Goddess?? Picky would be flattered by that.”

 

She grinned as she continued to munch on the cookies. After a while, Bubba talked to the teacher about Maggie as we made our way out of the class. Bobby talked to Maggie about all the responsibilities she will have and that she’ll have fun. Maggie was just thinking about who Picky could be. I’m sure she’ll be great friends with Picky if we ignore her huge sweet tooth.

We bid adieu to both of them as me and Dogday walk home together. 

 

“Wow, we met so many new people today! It’s always great to make new friends! You, especially, are great at it, Catnap!”

 

I wouldn’t say I’m great at it. I only drew in, what, Baba, Poe and Maggie. Everyone else just did it on their own. I shrugged. 

 

“You’re such a handsome kitty, so I totally get it~”

 

Oh, stop it you~

 

“Hehe, but you are! My cute, sweet kitty~”

 

He made a little smoochy face at me. Looks like we’re right at my house. For revenge, I kissed him in the lips and went into my house, brushing my tail under his chin as I did. His face turned a bright red as I waved good night and closed my door. 

 

Out of curiosity, I used my x-ray eye to see from behind the door, and he was squatting on the ground, covering his face with his ears as his tail wagged furiously. After a while, he quickly got up with stars in his eyes and happily ran home. Hehe, he’s adorable…



Notes:

I'm excited to see how I'll write Simon and Rabie. They seem fun for characters, hehe.

Chapter 37: Some Rich Guy Took Over Our School

Summary:

What a pain, this guy's a douche. Why do rich kids come to our school again?

Notes:

Phew, finally finished this chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s another day for high school. Hoppy couldn’t join our walk since she was “racing” Icky to the school despite her already winning. Bobby followed to support her, of course. That meant our group was a little smaller. Baba talked to Kickin about some TV show recommendations as she pulled Allister with a rope tied around his waist. Crafty ate a piece of toast for a quick breakfast. Dogday happily led the way as I followed. There seemed to be a crowd of people at the school entrance. Wonder what’s going on there.

 

“Yo, what’s going on over there?”

 

“Maybe a dead body?”

 

“Baba!”

 

“Oh, right. Sorry, Daylight Saver. I tend to let my thoughts out too much.”

 

Crafty tried looking over the shoulders of the crowd

 

“Maybe someone popular is there… Like a celebrity!”

 

“Sick! Can you see them, Craft?”

 

“No…”

 

Catnap, can you see them?”

 

No, not really. I’m too short to see them, and I can’t really make out their thoughts because of the crowd. I can get Dogday’s help though. I nudge my elbow at Dogday.

 

“Oh, you want me to get you on my shoulders? Of course!”

 

He put me on my shoulders to see. I think I see Poe in the crowd along with Maggie and Touille, but they look uncomfortable in there. They probably got caught in the commotion.

 

Dearth me, what in the heavens is occurring at the entry of the facility??”

 

“Are there any sweets there? Is that what’s getting everyone so excited? If so, GET ME TO THE FRONT NOW!”

 

“This feels like being under a trash pile after rain pours down on it…”

 

I looked over to the entrance, and a dragon was walking out of a limousine with servants following. There’s even a red carpet for this guy. Do we have another rich student? Why go to our school?? The teacher opened the entrance for this guy, and after he entered, she went toward the crowd.

 

“Alright, alright, everybody! Head to the auditorium. We’ll be introducing the profound son of the Smoke family.”

 

Who?

Everyone quickly made their way into the auditorium. We followed, confused, and sat in our seats. The principal came out. I never talked about her, so you probably don’t know her. I’ll just say she’s very short and has red hair. Her name’s Principal Poppy, but since she doesn’t appear that much, you don’t really have to remember that.

 

“Hello students of Critterville Memorial High School. I know you might be wondering why we called you here…”

 

There’s some light murmuring going about.

 

This may be the lowest point in my life right now.”

 

Man, adults have it hard.

 

“We are here to formally introduce a new student into our school. He is part of a very wealthy family known globally-”

 

“You don’t need to give them all that crap. Just say my name and let me take over, commoner.”

 

A voice rang throughout the auditorium. It got people curious and intrigued. Her expression just explained how tired she was.

I already feel like retiring and I’m only in my 30s…”

 

“Simon Smoke.”

 

She left the stage as soon as he came on. He was pushing his hair back with one hand and pulled on his collar shirt as he went up to the mic. Not in a nervous way, mind you. More in a confidently cocky way. He tapped on the mic to get everyone’s attention.

 

“Hey commoners. You might be wondering why I, Simon Smoke, the richest and most well-known teenager in the entire world, am attending such a low-life school made for simpletons like you folk.”

 

Oh wow…”

 

Everyone thought in unison. Reasonable reaction to that kind of statement.

 

“I’ll give my answer since you all must be dying to know. I am here because the private academy and homeschooling were too boring for someone like me. When I saw a very beautiful student from here, I knew that I must bring my presence here. Spotlight!”

 

Right on cue, the spotlight shined onto Bobby. Oh, I see where this is going.

 

“Her. The bear. Her beauty convinced me to be part of the public school experience. Well, her beauty isn’t as profound as mine, of course, so I’m blessing this school with more beautiful people like me.”

 

Okay, wow, nice of him to call me beautiful, but a little rude of him to just put me in the spotlight! I have a girlfriend anyways, so I’m not that interested in him.”

 

Reasonable enough. I know a way prettier person than him, but maybe that’s just bias. Everyone murmured their agreements that Bobby is beautiful, but Simon snapped his fingers loudly to get everyone’s attention.

 

“I also find it funny that a Bubbaphant is here. Just so you know, I am not intimidated by such a family. I am richer than you after all.”

 

Bubba rolled his eyes.

 

He’s quite the arrogant one.”

 

“Now that I’m here, things will be different. For one, I get to decide what will happen. I have the money after all.”

 

He showed off a fan of cash along with servants showing off millions of dollars in leather suitcases. Looks like Bubba doesn’t have to be known as the rich kid anymore. 

 

“Second, I will not tolerate any disrespect or slander against me. If you annoy me or tick me off in any way, I’ll have my bodyguards take you away. For example, get that rat out of here.”

 

The spotlight shone onto Touille. Before he could react, he was taken away by two guards and thrown out. Oh dear. Picky wanted to get up and check on him, but a bodyguard glared at her, making her sit down. Baba leaned behind me to whisper something.

 

“This guy’s nuts. Why is any of this even allowed??”

 

How am I supposed to know?

 

“Should we fight back or something?”

 

He did throw Touille out… but I’m not sure if we can actually do anything.

 

“Dude, you literally have-“

 

“Silence commoners! The last thing that will be applied is that I will get what I want. The world revolves around me, after all, so I will get everything I want. If you stop me, there will be consequences. That will be all. Get going, you commoners.”

 

He snapped his fingers again, making everyone stand up and leave the auditorium. Baba, Bobby and I were now walking down to our class. What just happened?? 

 

How am I supposed to know?? We got some rich dude that’s basically the ruler of the school now!”

 

Yeah, that’s gonna cause a lot of headache. Maybe it won’t be that much of a pain.

 

….

 

What a pain… this guy change our seats so there would be a “popular table” just for him, Bubba and Bobby (note that he doesn’t show any interest in her whatsoever) while we got squashed into one table, took up advisory time to have students personally fan him while he ate grapes, and had personal chefs serve him his lunch at a long table. He always kept Bobby and Bubba around just to show off their popularity together. Never have I ever felt so tired just from a single person. Bobby and Bubba were even more tired as Dogday gave them each a cup of water.

 

“I could really use a break…”

 

“Yes, I think I have never been more tired in school than now…”

 

I don’t even know why I’m being dragged into this. I’m not even that popular! I’d get it if he was interested in matchmaking, but just because of my so-called ‘beauty’, he put me into his little ‘group’.  This is all so strange.”

 

“I never once wished to not be rich, but I’m slowly starting to consider it… Now people are even more nervous toward me!”

 

Maybe this might be the chapter where they’ll discover that Bobby’s really popular and Bubba’s feared by everyone. Dogday comforted both of them.

 

“It’s gonna be okay, you two! This whole thing is getting out of hand, so we’ll have to confront him ourselves!”

 

Dogday gave her a reassuring smile. Hoppy held Bobby’s hand as she looked her in the eyes.

 

“Yeah, don’t worry, Bobs! I won’t let that guy bother you anymore! I don’t care if that will get me beat up or whatever! Nobody makes my girlfriend uncomfortable!”

 

That cocky douche is gonna get what he deserves! He’s been getting on my nerves…”

 

I hope she doesn’t go too far with that. Crafty and Picky gave a pat to Bobby’s back as Kickin did the same thing with Bubba.

 

“That guy threw a friend of mine out of the auditorium, so I ain’t letting him slide for that.”

 

“Yeah, Picky’s right man! Who does he think he is, bossing people around like he owns the place!”

 

Well technically he could, but I’m not mentioning that.”

 

“It’s gonna be scary, but we need to talk to him about his, um, behavior. I think we should just try it.”

 

Is that really a good idea?

 

I think it’s better than fighting him like some kind of action show. He doesn’t have any powers other than money and arrogance.”

 

Fair enough. Bobby got up with a stern look on her face.

 

“You’re right, I am not gonna let him display me like jewelry! I’m a person! I’m giving him a piece of my mind!”

 

“Yeah!”

 

Everyone began walking down the hall to confront him.

 

Baba, why are you following us?

 

Am I not allowed to?”

 

I’m just curious as to why you’re joining us in our confrontation. I thought you hated talking to others.

 

I’m bored. Plus, Allister is inside that class, so I gotta drag him out to his next one.”

 

Why do you do that for him? He can clearly walk on his own. Wait, actually, yeah I can see why you’re doing that.

Crazy that he can dress himself in the morning.”

 

Anyways, I hope you’re fine with going up against a rich guy.

I’ve been through scarier. His guardian spirit is some rich CEO, so that alone makes him less scary.”

 

How does that make it less scary? 

 

We arrived at the classroom he was in, and there he was, sitting as he stared out the window. He turned to us dramatically. Baba just kinda went to grab Allister and dragged him near us. 

 

“Hello commoners. And Bearhug and Bubbaphant. Are you thinking of rebelling against me?”

 

Hoppy went up to him with a stern look on her face.

 

“Hey man! I don’t care if you’re this super-duper important guy that can, like, buy the world and stuff! You better watch yourself! My girlfriend and my friend, Bubba, are not comfortable being with you! So back off!”

 

He chuckled as he took a wine glass full of soda water. He looks like some kind of evil villain.

 

“Really? What is this, a playcare? You’re all just NPCs. Do you think this will cause me humiliation? I pity you all.”

 

He drank out of his glass. Baba looked at him weird.

 

“Of course, Bearhug deserves for her beauty to be known, no? And Bubbaphant should at least hone in his wealth. I’m simply just helping-”

 

“This dude is such an asshole…”

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“Crap, he heard me.”

 

Why did you even say it out loud to begin with?



It slipped out!”

 

“How dare you, you commoner.”

 

He got up from his chair. Great job, Baba.

 

Shut up.”

 

Dogday got in front of me as he approached. He looked down on Baba and at everyone else.

 

“Speak again, I dare you. Do it, and see what happens.”

 

He snapped his fingers at us. Hoppy glared at him as Bobby held her back. She looked up at him.

 

“Um, I would love to be left alone please. You’re really, uh, mean, so I would like it if you could not just drag me around.”

 

Bubba came up as well.

 

“Yes, I would like to ask you not to bring me up as just a rich student. I think I am more than just that.”

He looked at them with a judgemental look. He grinned.

 

“Would you change your mind if I were to give you something you wouldn’t resist?”

 

He snapped his fingers toward a servant. They came over and showed off a suitcase full of cash.

 

“You two should stop hanging around these losers and be part of my side. Why hang out with a bunch of weird people when you guys can be part of a much cooler and popular side. You’re known as the Queen of Hearts for a reason. You’re popular, Bearhug. Why not use it to your advantage and make everyone bow down to you?”

 

Ah, there it is. She was confused for a second.

 

“Wha- What are you talking about?”

 

“You haven’t noticed? People stare in awe at you. They do whatever they can to benefit you. I’m sure some of your friends know it too and want to hang around you just because of your popularity. I’m quite the popular one, so I would know. One single look and it should be obvious.”

 

“R-Really? Is that true?”

 

She looks at everyone. Hesitantly, everyone but Baba, Dogday and Allister nodded.

Honestly, I don’t really notice a lot of things around me.”

 

Eh, it makes sense.

 

Oi.”



“And Bubbaphant, people are scared of you. You’re part of a very wealthy family, so why mess with someone who could ruin your life in an instance if he wanted to? You’re popular, but not in the way that Bobby is. But hey, intimidation is key when it comes to being on top.”

 

Bubba was taken aback by this. 

 

“I… scare people?”

 

Bobby and Bubba were surprised by this revelation. Usually this would’ve been where they would gain trust issues or something like that, but instead they chuckled. Then they began laughing wholeheartedly.

 

“Wow, a lot of things make sense now! Is that why everyone’s so nervous around me? God, I’m glad that was just the reason.”

 

“That’s why everyone’s so formal with me! I suspected that was the case, and now I know!”

 

“You scare people? You’re such a sweetheart though!”

 

“Must be my family then! They scare SO many people!”

 

Simon was so confused by their reactions. So is everyone else. They continued to laugh until they finally calmed down.

 

“Man, I’m glad it wasn’t because I did something wrong or anything.”

 

“Yeah, same here. I feel more relieved hearing that, if I’m being honest.”

 

Everyone looked at each other for a moment before Hoppy spoke up.

 

“So, you aren’t mad at us for not telling you guys?”

 

Bobby and Bubba tilted their heads.

 

“Why would we be? We just didn’t know about our ‘popularity’ up till now. You guys aren’t the type of people to be friends with someone just for social benefits.”

 

“Yeah, you guys are fine! You guys probably thought we already knew we were popular but just didn’t want to admit it.”

 

Yeah, that was kinda our mentality…”

 

“What’s going on?”

 

Dogday was the only one that didn’t really know Bobby or Bubba was so high on the social hierarchy. He’s such a goofball. An adorable one, of course. They turned to Simon.

 

“I think we’ll reject your offer. I would rather choose my own friends.”

 

“I’m already well off with my family’s wealth. I won’t ever let these guys go, so I will decline, thank you.”

 

Simon was still shocked, but he wore an annoyed look as he snapped his fingers, making his servant close the suitcase. He clicked his tongue.

 

“Whatever, fine by me. Hang around some measly peasants for all I care. Leave my sight.”

 

Things are not going my way for some reason. This has never happened before! My pride will not allow it. They’ll pay for this…”

 

We quietly left. Allister woke up as we left, and when he looked at Simon, he waved. Simon, confused, waved back. Baba dragged him out before he could do anything else. I’m sure that won’t lead to anything.

The school bell rang, and we headed back home. Bubba and Bobby were chatting to each other more, which is nice to see. Dogday carried me on his back.

 

“Hey, wanna do homework together? We can help each other out on the science and math homework!”

 

Sure thing. I’m feeling kind of tired though. 

 

“Sleepy, huh? That’s fine! I’ll wake you up when we get to my house!”

 

That would be appreciated. I felt myself slowly go to sleep as Dogday scratched behind my ears…

 

Simon Smoke’s POV

 

Like I said before, anyone who goes in my way will go through consequences. I could maybe send them somewhere away like to another school or country. No, that’s too simple. Maybe send some laced food. Too easy. Wait… Yes! I shall reveal all their secrets. Those commoners will be humiliated once their deepest secrets are revealed. And I know just who to go to…

 

I sat down across from her. She chewed on a piece of bubblegum.

 

“So, like, what can I do for you, rich guy?”

 

I’ll let that slide for now…

“I hear you are great at spreading gossip and rumors.”

 

She blew a pink bubble before it popped.

“I’m not like a world class detective, y’know? I can say, like, ‘oh, this guy has a super-duper awful secret that they want no one to know!’ or something like that. I can’t read minds.”

 

Tsk, a small setback.

 

“Then that’ll have to do. If you find something good out of them, I’ll give you anything you want.”

 

I put the school photos of those commoners to her. I have my sources. I kept the alligator’s photo, though. I’m not sure why. I don’t really care about him anyways, so why have him involved? She grinned.

 

“Girl, I can totally get some juicy stuff. I once got this guy expelled because I figured out that he, like, did some gross stuff. Like wicked gross stuff-”

 

“I don’t need the details.”

 

And I’m a boy, not a girl.

 

“Anyways, figure some stuff out for these ones. Bearhug, Bubbaphant and their friend group.”

 

She looked at the pictures for a little while. She looked at the cat in one of them.

 

“I can probably find some stuff out for this guy. He gives off totally secretive vibes.”

 

The cat? Well, he was part of those nonsensical commoners, but he didn’t speak all that much. He was probably just a scared cat that couldn’t handle my presence. Who wouldn’t be? I’ll consider him since he did have the gaul to be part of them.

 

“Maybe, but try and find some stuff out for the rabbit, Bearhug and Bubbaphant.”

 

That rabbit got on my nerves, what can I say? She spat her gum out into a tissue and threw it out.


“Like, okay, I guess. If I get executed or something by some psycho fan club, then I’ll totally haunt your sorry butt.”

 

“I’ll do whatever I can to keep you from such a fate.”

 

“Deal then. I have, like, a lot of stuff to do, so don’t expect me to get all these as soon as possible. I’m just a girl after all. Not a machine. I can fer sure get them later when I have more time, so don’t worry, kay kay?”

 

Well, as long as she can get the job done.

 

“Alright, fine. Don’t take too long. I trust that you can do it, Queen of Gossip. How long do you need?”

 

She smacked her lips as she thought.

 

“I can, like, dig some stuff out after the school dance. I wanna hang around my besties, y’know?”

 

“I understand.”

 

“Cool. I’ll be leaving now. I’ll call you up when I’m ready.”

 

“I’ll be waiting.”

 

She picked up her backpack that had a lot of keychains on it, and she left while going on her hot pink cell phone. 

 

The school dance, huh? The public school experience always has a school dance that “changes your life”, so I heard. Heh, what a joke. I might as well attend this commoner event to bring my presence into it. Those annoying commoners won’t even see what will be coming after the dance. I’ll see that everything will go my way, as it should. 

Notes:

Okay, so, Simon will be a MINOR antagonist. There won't be any major antagonists in this fic because it's comedic. He'll be spicing up the story a little, but rest assured, he will not be the villain. He'll be like Metori Saiko. I'm interested in seeing where I go with him and the other character I introduced in the end (^_-)-☆.

 

I'm worried that I wrote this chapter a little weird since it took me a little while to figure him out, so hopefully it's good. ┐('~`;)┌

Chapter 38: I'm Glad He Liked Them

Summary:

Ah yes, Valentine's Day. So many things happen. The dance will be fun though.

Notes:

Grahhhh this took longer than expected!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Valentine’s Day. The special day of romance. Everyone will be thinking of their loved ones today as our school dance is tonight. I think we planned everything out. Key word “think”. Bobby and Bubba did most of the planning, so I don’t know if we have everything prepared. We’ll see. 

 

Anyways, since we got Simon off our backs for now, today should be good. In fact, he doesn’t even seem that bothered. He’s still being a douche, making one table in class only for him, but he’s always grinning at us. I’m not even gonna bother. 

 

It is now advisory. The time period where gifts will be exchanged to others. Me, Crafty, Bobby and Picky met up at a desk with our cupcakes in hand. Bobby had a huge pile of chocolates and gifts from other students next to her. The pile’s almost touching the ceiling…

 

“Okay gals! And Catnap. You guys made these cupcakes to give to your beloved lovers! Are we ready to give them the best of the best?”

 

I gave her a thumbs-up. Dogday will surely love them. I’m curious as to what he’s gonna give me…

 

“Yeah!”

 

“I hope Kickin will like the star sprinkles I added in.”

 

I’m sure he will.

 

Hehe, yeah, you’re right. He loves anything star related.”

 

“I just hope Hoppy doesn’t care about all of these gifts everyone’s been giving me.”

I’m not sure how I never noticed my popularity! Look at all these gifts! I’m flattered but I don’t know what to do with all these gifts! Maybe I’ll share some of them with everyone…”

 

I’ll take all the non-chocolate sweets if you’re gonna share.

 

“Alright! I wish you all luck! These cupcakes were made with love and care! They’ll be sure to ask you to the dance if you put your heart into it!”

 

“Yeah!”

 

They all say in unison. We split up to our respective partners. Bobby used a little red wagon to carry all her gifts. Not sure where she got it from, but oh well. I notice Dogday excitedly waiting at his seat with a wrapped box in hand. Guess he’s waiting to give me a gift. Cute <3. I sat next to him and gave him a peck on the cheek, which instantly got his attention.

 

“Oh, hey Catnap! I was waiting for you!”

 

He handed me the gift.

 

“Happy Valentine’s Day, my sweet kitty!”

 

He gave his heartwarming smile as I opened the box. It was a little plush version of me with pepperoni sticks sitting next to it. There are even some flowers inside. Did he make this? I look at his hands, and sure enough, there are band-aids wrapped all around his fingers. 

 

“Heh, I wanted to make you something cute just like you, but I didn’t know how to make a plush. I got lessons from Crafty, but I accidentally stabbed my fingers each time.”

 

When did she do that? I’ll have to ask her later. I kissed his hand as a sign of appreciation, which turned him bright red. He had a dopey smile as he hid his face behind his ears.

 

“Ah gee! Anytime, Catnap!”

 

I grab the container full of cupcakes along with my card and some pretty flowers I found. I offered it to him. He looked at it with curiosity.

 

“For me? Awwww, Catnap! You shouldn’t have!”

 

It is Valentine’s Day after all. It would be rude of me not to give this goofball a gift. He excitedly opened it, and when he saw the cupcakes, he instantly took one and ate it. Stars shone in his eyes as he pulled his head back.

 

“MMMMM!!! This is amazing! Did you make this for me?”

 

I nod. He grabbed some more cupcakes and ate them like he was starving. He licked the frosting off his face. 

 

“You did such a great job on these! These are the most delicious cupcakes I ever had!”

 

If he cooked for me more, that would be a dream come true!”

 

I’m glad you like it.

 

Oh, right! I wanna ask him something!”

 

Hm?

 

“Hey, Catnap, can I ask you something?”

 

I nod.

 

“Since we’re class officers, we’ll be going to the dance regardless. But it wouldn’t hurt to ask someone out to the dance, right?”

 

Oh I see. He held a flower wrist band that the class officers were selling to the students as a way to invite their partners to the dance.

“Despite us already going to the dance, I want to make it official that we’re going together! Will you be my Valentine for the dance, Catnap?”

 

Yes! I asked him to the dance! I just hope he accepts the invitation now!”

 

Dogday, we’ve been dating for about a month. I’ll always accept your invites because I love you so much. Well, whatever, I like it when he does that. I nod. 

 

“Really?! You mean it?!”

 

Of course. A huge smile grew on his face right before he pulled me into a hug. 

 

“EEEK!!! I’M SO HAPPY!!! I can’t wait to take you to the dance!!!!”


I’m so excited to see what Catnap will wear! He’ll look so handsome in a suit!!!”

 

I do have a suit prepared. It’s not the most extravagant thing, but it’ll do. He let me go after a few minutes, finally letting me breathe.

 

“I need to go change for gym! I’ll see you later, kitty!”

 

He gave me a quick kiss on the cheek and left with his tail wagging behind him. He’s adorable. I put on the flower wristband. Baba ominously appeared behind me.

 

What a way to say I’m here.”

 

I just like being descriptive.

 

Well whatever. Dude, you won’t believe this.”

 

What? 

 

Simon actually got something! Like, a real gift! He didn’t buy it off anyone! It was just on his desk!”

 

Okay, and?

 

I asked some of the ghosts about it, and apparently, Al Gator gave it to him! Ya think he’s got a crush?”

 

He was probably just being nice to him. I wouldn’t fuss about it.

 

Really? Who gives chocolate to someone on Valentine’s Day of all days to be ‘nice’?”

 

Friend gift.

 

...Fair enough. Ali’s going to the dance, so we’ll see what happens!”

 

With who???

 

With me and Poe??? We’re going as friends anyways. I’m going for fun, y’know? Poe’s just going for the vibes, I guess.”

 

I suppose that makes sense. I don’t know, I think that Allister’s just being nice. 

 

I bet five bucks he wants the rich guy.”

 

Sure, do what you want. While we were telepathically talking, Maggie barged into the classroom, looking around for someone.

Hm, who that?”

 

Maggie. She’s a new member in the class officers. She just kinda likes sweets and stuff.

 

Hm, neato. She got those flower wristbands you guys are selling and stuff.”

 

I’m guessing she’s gonna ask someone in particular to the dance. Or she could just be selling them aggressively. We should stop her if it’s the second option.

 

What are we even talking about??”

 

Maggie looked directly at Picky, who was making a strawberry cream sandwich, and bolted toward her. Bubba was also there, reading a book, before jumping out of his seat just by how fast Maggie appeared next to Picky.

 

“You Picky?”

 

“Oh, hi? Yes, I’m Picky. And you-”

 

“Maggie. Maggie Mako. Huge fan of yours!”

 

Fan?? Am I popular?? Hehehe, am I like those popular girls on TV?”

 

Sorry to burst your bubble, Picky, but Maggie just likes your cooking.

 

“Nice to meet ya, Maggie!”

 

“Wonderful to meet you, PP!”

 

“Please don’t call me that. For my sake.”

 

“Oh, right, of course. I just want to say your cooking is super delicious, and I want to keep eating all the sweets you make!”

 

“But I don’t sell my sweets-”

 

“I want to protect you! I’ll be by your side no matter what!”

Is this a love confession??? I just met her! Do I even like girls that way???”

 

Maggie’s protective nature is being misunderstood. 

 

What is happening?”

 

Just let it play out. Maggie took out a flower wristband, which made Picky even more shocked.

 

OH CRAP, IT IS A LOVE CONFESSION!? How do I reject her????”

 

“Picky, will you…”

Okay Picky, just say no! It ain’t hard to reject someone! But what if she gets heartbroken and throws herself out the window! Nah, it’s too goofy to happen. But what if it does? I never got confessed to before! AAAH WHAT SHOULD I DO???”

What movie did Picky even watch??? She’s overthinking this whole thing since all Maggie was gonna ask was if she could-

 

“Be my friend to the dance!”

 

“NO- wait what?”

 

“I wanna be friends with you, and I’ll protect you as my friend!”

 

“Ooooooooooooohh….. Friends……”

 

“What’d ya think I was gonna say?”

 

“Uh, hehe, nothing.”

 

“So what was your answer?”

 

“Um… sure?”

 

“YES!!!! I will give my loyalty to you, Picky.”

 

“Okay then. Glad to be your new friend, Maggie.”

 

Give her loyalty to me? Ain’t that what couples do? Or am I thinking wrong?”

 

“Great! I’ll see you later then!”

 

“Wait, you know where to pick me up??”

 

“I’ll figure it out!”

 

Maggie waved goodbye as she ran off to presumably sell more flower wristbands. Bubba looked at her with a smug look.


“Well, well, well. I never expected you to get a date to the dance~”

 

“Oh, shut it, you! We going as new friends! What about you, Busy Bub?! Who you going with?”

 

“Oh, well, I assumed I would be going alone since I am a class officer. I don’t particularly feel like going with anyone, and I’m fine with that fact.”

 

“Suit yourself.”

 

She peeked over to me, and smirked when she saw the flower wristband on my arm. She gestured to me to come over. I’ll talk to you later, Baba.

 

Okay, sure, see ya. I’ll go and… uh… play some games on my computer.”

 

Have fun with that. I sat next to Picky as she gave me a strawberry cream sandwich.

“I see you got yourself a date to the dance~ Congrats, Catnap! I knew Dogday would love your cupcakes!”

 

Hehe, thank you. Bobby and Crafty came over soon after, squealing with excitement.

 

“Hoppy asked me to the dance!!! AAAH PICKY YOU’RE AN ANGEL!!!”

“Kickin asked me to the dance as well! He drew me a cute picture! Look!”

 

Crafty showed off a crude drawing of her and Kickin together. No offense to Kickin, of course.

 

“Awww, ain’t that sweet! No need to thank me though! Y’all just have really awesome partners! I only helped with teaching you guys how to make cupcakes!”

 

“Still, thank you for teaching us!!!”

 

Yeah, thank you for that.

 

“If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t have known how to make cupcakes for them!”

 

You guys did have other options.


Well I was gonna paint something for Kickin, but I thought just a painting would be boring. Cupcakes were a really great choice!”

 

“Just a painting”? You made a painting for him too?

Yeah, I was working on it throughout the week! Good thing I finished in time!”

 

Impressive. I would’ve probably just drawn something with colored pencils or something like that.

 

Well, when it comes to art, I always give it my all!”

 

“Alright gals, and Catnap, looks like we’ll be having a nice time at the dance! Let’s get ourselves into some nice and fancy outfits and enjoy ourselves!”

 

“Yeah!”

 

They all yell in unison as we pump our fists into the air. The school bell rings and we said our farewells before we headed off to our next classes. I'm excited to see how our school dance will go. 

Notes:

The school dance will be wholesome fun! Yippee!

Chapter 39: Welcome to the Valentine's Day Dance

Summary:

I think you got it from the title of this chapter. Dogday and I greet people and stuff. This one person we met scares me honestly.

Notes:

Merry Christmas everyone!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Alright, I have my suit. It’s nothing special. Just a dark suit jacket with a collar shirt and tie. I even got suit pants and dress shoes. I have my masquerade mask, which is shaped like the crescent moon fittingly enough. I’m going all out tonight. I hear a knock on the door. Must be him. I grabbed my scarf and opened the door. 

 

Woah… He looks… amazing. His suit is a gorgeous white with a cape that had sun patterns underneath it. He wore a bowtie along with a sun shaped mask. He’s so stunning that I can’t help but stare. I feel my face warming up. He noticed me staring at him, and his face became red as he looked away.

 

“W-Wow, Catnap, you look amazing!”

 

AAAAH HE’S STARING AT ME! That means he likes my outfit! I knew I chose the right suit!”

 

You sure did. He reached his hand out to me.

“Let’s get going, shall we?”

 

Why not? I grabbed his hand, and we began walking together. It’s a cold night after all.The streetlights were on, and since we were class officers, we had to get to the dance earlier than everyone else.

 

We arrived at the school, and Bubba was waiting outside. Of course, he wore such a luxurious suit and mask. He even has a cravat. He waved at us.

 

“Greetings you two, I see that you’re all well suited.”

 

Their suits pair very well with each other too. I suppose they’re just that good with each other.”

 

Thank you, Bubba. 

 

Hi Bubba! Are we late?”

 

“No, you’re quite early in fact. I just arrived here myself. Let’s get to setting up the dance.”

 

“Sounds like a plan!”

We headed inside the school, and to our surprise, it’s already decorated. Bobby came rushing to us as soon as she heard the entrance  open. She’s all dressed in a heart themed gown with an also heart shaped mask on her face. We love to follow a theme. 

 

“Hi you guys!!! I just finished the decorations! Maggie’s helping Picky with the food, and Hoppy’s helping out too! And Bubba! You look so fancy!”

Wow, um, thank you. When did you guys get here…?”

Little bit earlier than you guys, I think. I was just too excited for this dance! It’s when love is in the air as you dance with your loved ones!”

 

In comes Hoppy with a suit and a lightning themed mask. 

 

“Yo what up, you guys! Nice suits! I just finished cleaning!”

 

“Didn’t I just ask you to clean the cafeteria?”

 

“Oh yeah, I’m just fast! You should know that by now, Bobs!”

 

“Hehe, of course.”

 

She gave Hoppy a quick smooch on the cheek, which caused her to bounce her leg while turning into a tomato, before returning to the conversation.

 

“Well, since we did finish the preparations, let’s get this show on the road!”

 

Aaaah! I’m so excited! It’s my first time hosting such a huge event! And for Valentine’s Day too! I just hope everything just turns out well…”

 

I’m sure it will. We went to our positions and waited for the students to come in. Bobby got to be the one to greet people when they come in, which does help liven up the mood for everyone. Not saying that our dance is bad. Just that she’ll make it more welcoming. 

 

The first people have arrived, which would be Baba and Poe being dragged by Allister, which is a first.

 

This is strange for me too. He was really excited to go for some reason.”

 

The guy must like dances.

 

“Evening, class officers. We have arrived at the grand ball.”

 

“Wassup gang.”

 

“Oh hey you three! Seems like you’re all very well-dressed!”

 

Though Allister’s tie is a little loose, and his suit’s seen better days…”

 

I have to agree, he could get a better suit. You and Poe look good though, Baba. Poe looks like they came from the Victorian era. They even have a cravat. 

 

Where’d you get the dress, Baba?

 

Some ghost of an old lady gave it to me.”

 

Oh, um, that’s interesting…?

 

I get most of my stuff from ghosts dude. I don’t know what I did, but it’s better than going to the store.”

 

Noted.

 

“Welcome to the Valentine’s Day dance! You got your wristbands with you?”

 

“Yep. Got them locked and loaded.”

 

“Loaded”???

 

They showed their wristbands and we gave them the thumbs-up to go in.

 

“See ya in there!”

 

“Good day, Mr. Nap and Sunny Dog. Till we meet again.”

 

Yep, see ya. Allister dragged Baba in as we waited for more. After a few background characters came in, Crafty and Kickin entered the scene. He was being carried by Crafty since she’s taller than him. 

 

Kickin really wanted to do a princess carry for me, but… well… Y’know.”

 

Yeah. You dressed the part and everything.

“Okay, well, this was the only dress I had.”

 

You had an entire princess gown in your closet the entire time???

 

“My parents like to make me look like royalty. I don’t know why. I would rather have my own sense of style, so I don’t really wear these often.”

 

Hm weird.  

 

“Woah dude. You guys really went all out with these decorations.”

 

“Yeah I must say, I really like all the red and pink. It really gives the feeling of Valentine’s Day.”

 

“Bobby was the one that did all the decorating!”

 

“Makes sense. Still impressive! She even made a whole rose flower arch at the entrance.”

 

“Wait, really?”

 

Dogday went over to the entrance.

 

“Oh wow, I didn’t even notice that when me and Catnap got here.”

 

Probably because she just built it.

 

“Anyways, see you guys inside! Me and Crafty will be on the dance floor!”

 

Yep, see ya. We gave them the thumbs-up to go in and they went their way. Someone slammed the door open and in walks in Simon. Touille followed afterwards. Are they going together or…?

 

“Greetings commoners. I have brought my presence here. I’ll make this dance my own once I settle into this poor excuse of an event.”

 

“I’m not associated with him…”

 

Picky happened to pass by as she noticed Touille.

 

“Oh hey Tutu! Glad you can make it!”

 

“Picky! Glad to be here. I somehow got enough money to be here!”

 

Simon looked at Touille with disgust.

 

“OH EW! Why are you five inches near me?!”

“Whoops, sorry rich sir.”

 

Didn’t want to be near you anyway.”

 

“Your suit’s atrocious. Did you get that from a trash pile or something?!”

 

“Yes, actually.”

 

“I pity you, rat. Still, I’ll have my bodyguards take you away from my sight-”

 

“NOW HOLD ON, MISTER!”

Picky, despite being shorter, stood up against Simon. 

 

“We’re all here to have some fun and enjoy ourselves! I want you to back off my friend! You ain’t got no authority to be bullying him!”

 

“Well I do, actually-”

“SHUSH! Don’t want to hear it! You got a flower wristband, so you good to go! Mind your own dang business and enjoy the dance!”

 

Simon was appalled by her boldness before quickly giving an annoyed look.

 

“Hm, you’ll regret speaking so rudely against me.”

 

“See what I care! I ain’t afraid to stand up for my friends!”

 

Simon clicked his tongue as he snapped his fingers, causing his servants to follow him into the dance.

Okay then. We got that out of the way.

 

“Wow, thank you, Picky!”

 

“No prob, just doing what I can do.”

 

Kinda worried about getting on his nerves, but I ain’t gonna let that stress me out.”

 

Dogday patted Picky’s back as he gave her a supportive smile.

 

“Picky, that was so awesome of you! Simon’s a real jerk, so it’s impressive you can just stand up to him like that! Though he did seem a little annoyed… If you need any help, just come to us!”

 

Yep. You can count on us for sure, I think. I give her a thumbs-up.

 

“Thank you guys! I’ll be sure to call if I do need a hand or two!”

 

She turned to Touille.

 

“Anyways, go enjoy the dance! I’ll go with ya if you need it.”

 

“That’ll be great, thank you Picky.”

 

She accompanied Touille as they walked to the dance floor. Dogday returned to his position next to me. 

 

“Man, I can’t wait to go on the dance floor with you. Felt like ages since we went to a school dance!”

 

We went to the middle school dance together as friends before, so it wasn’t really a long time ago.

 

We were such terrible dancers. He was too adorable though, so I didn’t care. I wonder how much we improved…”

 

Not that much, I think. 

 

We greeted more guests as Icky came in, dressed in a suit with a long coat-

 

Hello, I’m Icky Licky. You’re probably wondering why I’m here at this dance when I’m not the type of guy to go to these types of places. I’m here to personally battle Hopscotch in a dance battle. I’ve trained hard enough to beat her-”

 

Don’t monologue to yourself. He showed us his flower wristband and left without another word.

 

Just you wait, Hopscotch. I’ll win this competition.”

 

And he left without another word.

 

Welp, time to wait for more background characters to come. We greeted a couple more people until a bat came through the entrance. She’s dressed in all pink with a camera strapped around her neck. Wait… I think I recognize her.

 

 “Hi there. I’m, like, so totally excited to be here! I’m part of the, like, school newspaper and stuff, so can I bring my camera in, pretty please?”

 

“Oh, no problem! Just try not to disturb anyone with it!”

 

“OMG, like, thank you. I’ll be sure not to totally blind people. No flash or nothing.”

 

Judging from the way he acts, he’s totally the naive type. Not like I was lying anyway. He doesn’t seem to hold any dark secrets or anything. For shame.  I’ll investigate him after the dance. He is one of the targets after all.”

 

Targets… Oh I see. I need to keep an eye on her. She’s gonna be a pain. Rabie Baby is known around school as the Queen of Gossip since she can quite literally find out any of your secrets and spread it around. I’ve heard she even made up some rumors to “spice things up” a bit. You can see why I would try to stay away from her as far as possible. She’s pretty infamous too. She revealed a dark secret of one of the students in her class once, and they got expelled the next day since it was actually true. No one knew how she got the information, which scares me personally.

 

She gave me a side eye. Oh no.

 

Oh, it’s that cat with the totally secretive vibe to him Let me see how he acts…”

 

“Hey, I got my wristband. Am I, like, good to head in?”

 

I gave her a thumbs-up. That was quite literally the most simple move I could do to not out myself somehow.

 

“Greatastic. I’m heading in, thanks.”

 

Silent type, huh? Makes him more intriguing… Holds many secrets but wants to be seen as normal. I totally captured his vibes. He’ll be fun to investigate.”

 

How the hell did she get all that from a hand wave?

 

“Have a great time, ma’am!”

 

“No need for formalities, girl-”

 

Girl? I’m a boy.”

 

“I’m Rabie Baby. It was nice chatting with you besties!”

 

They’re obvi dating, but whatevs. I’ll be enjoying some time with my besties!! Yay for me!”

 

…She’ll definitely be a problem. I’m guessing Simon put her up for a job against us. I’m not surprised. I’ll just try and make it so that it’ll be difficult for her to discover any secrets by acting as normal as possible.

 

We waited for a couple more people to show up, but it seemed to have finally died down.

“Hey Catnap! I think we’re all done for greeting people! Wanna go to the dance floor and have fun?”

 

Of course, Dogday. We checked one last time before we held hands and went to the dance floor. Let’s enjoy the night.

 

Notes:

Hope everyone's been enjoying this story so far! I love writing this fanfic, and I'm taking my time as to not burn myself out too much. I'm always happy to read your comments and see the support everyone gives! Happy Holidays everyone!

Chapter 40: When did Dogday get so good at dancing?!

Summary:

I enjoyed the dance. Never thought I would see the day Dogday become such a good dancer. What a sneak, but he's still my goofball.

Notes:

2025 Yay!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When we got there, the gym was really crowded. The amount of thoughts in the gym are really overwhelming. Why did I decide to do this… Dogday offered some ear plugs to me as we made our way around.

 

“I know you get overwhelmed by large crowds, so I brought you these if you want them. I want us to have a good night together. Tell me if there’s anything that bothers you and I’ll do my best to help. Okay?”

 

…how did I achieve such a caring guy? The world sure is a mystery. I nod. I took the ear plugs and put them in. I can still hear everyone else thinking, but at least they block out the outside noise. I kiss his hand as a sign of gratitude. As usual, he turned red from the interaction.

 

“N-No problem! Let’s check the schedule to see what’ll happen next!”

 

AHH SO CUTE!”

 

Sure, I wasn’t paying attention when we were making the plans anyway.

We went over to the schedule (made by Bobby) and looked over at the timestamps. Dinner time is around the corner. I’m guessing they’re gonna announce it.

 

“Aw man, we don’t have enough time to dance. Oh well. We should go to our seat! I think we’re having it in the cafeteria, so let’s sneak over there!”

 

Sure. We have reserved seats, so no problem there. Since everyone’s in the gym dancing, we can get seated early. 

 

We sneakily went out of the gym despite us just entering it a few minutes ago, and we made it into the cafeteria. Picky was cooking up the spaghetti as Maggie just watched the process with admiration. It smells good.

 

“Oh hey you two! It ain’t time for dinner yet! It’s only-”

 

She checked the clock.

 

“Well I’ll be damned. Two more minutes left. Still, a little early to be here, yeah?”

 

“We’re just trying to get our spot before the mob comes!”

 

“Hehe, I understand. Make yourselves comfy.”

 

There are multiple small tables you’d see at a restaurant instead of the cafeteria. The actual lunch tables are either put away or being used for putting the food on for others to grab. Not sure where Bobby got the tables, but I’m not gonna bother asking. 

 

Dogday led me to our table and we sat down. It had a table cloth draped over it with a candle in the middle. Of course, it was near the windows. The moon was a crescent moon, fittingly enough. 

 

We heard the doors slam open as crowds of students went to take their seats. Everyone had their own reserved table so that no chaos would ensue to claim one. 

 

“Wow, I didn’t realise how many people were attending! It’s a full house here! At least Bobby got enough tables.”

 

Yeah, she’s always on the marks with these things.

Bubba got onto the microphone.

 

“Ahem. I would like your attention please.”

 

Everyone instantly focused on him.

 

Ah, so this is what it feels like. I suppose I should’ve caught onto this sooner.”

 

“I would like to thank all of you for coming to the dance. We have earned lots of money from this, and that helps fund our school trip.”

 

Everyone cheered. Oh yeah, the school trip. That should be fun. 

 

“Anywho, we have prepared an Italian meal for this lovely night. Our dear friend, Miss Picky Piggy, cooked and prepared this meal. I hope you enjoy it.”

 

This all sounds like a five star restaurant. Everyone clapped. I look around, and I see Simon sitting alone at a table.

 

Oh please, her cooking must be mediocre. My personal chefs can do better.”

 

No wonder. 

Everyone got up to grab the food. I was gonna get up, but Dogday sat me down.

 

“I’ll get our food! You can relax!”

 

I’ll get us one plate of spaghetti to share! I always see that in romance movies, so I wanna share some spaghetti with him!”

 

Gotta love tropes.

 

While I was waiting, Maggie came by and poured some water into a cup and handed it to me. 

 

“Sup CN! Check out this fake mustache Picky got me! Makes me look like a waiter, don’t ya think?”

 

I… guess so? I gave an awkward nod.


“Awesome! If you need anything, call me over and I’ll wait you!”

 

I don’t think that’s a saying. She waved goodbye as she poured more water into people’s cups. At least she’s got the spirit.

 

After a few minutes, Dogday came back with a plate of spaghetti. 

 

“Man, this looks really good! Picky did such a great job with this!”

 

He looked at me and then at the plate of spaghetti.

 

“Oh, silly me! I only got one plate! I guess we have to share it then, right kitty?”

 

Heh, nice one Dogday! He won’t suspect a thing!”

 

Oh wow. What a goofball. Oh well, I love him too much. I nod.

 

“Let’s eat then!”

 

We picked up our forks and began eating. It was a peaceful time, just slurping up the noodles and eating the meatballs. The movies make this sound so romantic, and they’re kinda right. Sharing a plate with him is nice, but shouldn’t there be something that happens-

 

 

Hm, I felt a pair of lips against mine while I was eating a noodle. Guess he didn’t expect it either judging by his face turning bright red. We both pulled away, feeling flustered despite us kissing multiple times before. I still haven’t gotten used to it for some reason.

 

Oh wow, so sharing spaghetti does cause accidental kissing! I’m so glad I tried it out! I love the feeling of his lips… they’re so soft!!”

 

I like the feeling of your lips too, Dogday. 

 

Can you turn your telepathy thing off when you’re being gay? I’m right near you guys.”

 

Oh hi Baba. I see that you and Poe are eating together. Where’s Allister?

 

He went over to Simon’s table or something. They’re chatting somehow. I’m expecting that five bucks later.”

 

I never agreed to the bet.

 

Running away from the bet, huh? Oh well, I’ll get it one day.”

 

Dude.

 

I returned my attention to Dogday, who was just staring at me lovingly. I can sense his tail wagging furiously as he rested his face on the palms of his hands. 

 

He’s gorgeous…”

 

Spaghetti must have some kind of power or something. 

 

We finished the plate and wiped the sauce off each other as Maggie took the plate off our table. It’s dessert time! Me and Dogday went up to grab some ice cream, cookies and some cheesecake. Without any chocolate in it, of course. We just collectively enjoyed the dessert and savored how delicious it was. Maggie was chowing down on all the dessert as Picky stared at her with a mix of fear and awe. 

 

“Alright, that concludes the dinner. We will head back to the dance floor to…”

 

How do I put it…?”

 

“Get back into the groove of music.”

 

Sure. Simple enough.”

 

With some cheers, everyone headed back to the dance floor. Dogday got up and reached his hand out to me.

 

“Wanna go to the dance floor with me? We need to do our class officer duties, y’know!”


Right. All we gotta do is just watch out for any weird behavior or something like that. That’s a pretty easy task. 

 

I took his hand, and he lifted me off my chair. Once again, we made our way back to the dance floor. As expected, it was crowded. Hoppy was acting as a DJ while Bobby stood around the DJ stand to help. Bubba just quietly observed everyone on the side with a cup of fruit punch in hand. Maggie was also observing, but Picky had to be there so that she didn’t eat all the snacks on the table. We went up to Bubba.

 

“Hey Bubba! What do you want us to do?”

 

“Oh, hello Dogday. I think we’re all good here in terms of watching over the dance. Maggie and Picky are doing the food stand and Bobby’s helping with the DJ stand, so I’m not exactly sure what you guys could do…”

 

Bubba looked around.

 

I don’t see anything they could do… I guess I could let them be on the dance floor to see if anyone’s doing anything out of line. Though Catnap doesn’t like crowded areas if I’m correct, so I’m not so sure…”

 

Yeah, but I don’t really care. 

 

“Um… how about you guys just have fun? You guys can dance and enjoy your night of course. I wouldn’t want to ruin your date. Just watch out for anyone trying to cause any mischief or anything of the sort.”

 

“Really? Thank you Bubba! We’ll be sure to keep an eye out!”

 

“Will that be fine for you, Catnap?”

 

I nod. I’m happy we’re able to get off officer duty for a bit. 

 

“Then go off then. I’ll be standing right here if you need anything.”

 

Cool. Thank you, Bubba.

 

Dogday took my hand.

 

“Let's go!”

 

He sure is excited to dance. I feel like we’ll be tripping on our own feet while we dance.

 

We made our way through the crowd and found ourselves in the middle. From what I can see, a lot of people are enjoying the dance. Baba and Touille were jamming out as Poe silently watched from the bleachers. Allister and Simon are seemingly getting along. I think. Too many thoughts going on to actually know what they’re thinking or talking about, but they look like they’re tolerating each other. Kickin and Crafty were having the time of their lives too. Icky was arguing with Hoppy over something I didn’t really care about. Just to make sure, I checked to see what Rabie was doing. She was just talking with a bunch of girls, so I don’t need to worry about her. 

 

Cool. I can enjoy my night then.

 

Dogday and I just kinda dance along to whatever’s playing right now. It was some funky song. I don’t know, I don’t listen to music all that much to know. We’re just having a good time.

 

“Hehe, Hoppy really knows a lot of good songs! This one’s my favorite.”

 

I’ll have to listen to it sometime.

 

Hoppy got on the mic and tapped it to get everyone’s attention.

 

“Alright everybody! We got the tango going on! Get ready to dance!”

 

Oh, the tango. Can’t wait to fumble this one. 

 

Dogday reached his hand out.

 

“Let’s try it out!”

 

Well, alright then. I grabbed his hand. 

 

“Just follow my lead!”

 

I was expecting us to botch this one up, but we’re actually pretty good! Dogday hit every step and I followed his movements the best I could. We spun around and dipped me a couple of times, which surprised me. He even lifted me up from the ground and spun me around, with hands under me as he looked in my eyes. When the song slowed, he dipped me down, and he gave me a confident grin.

 

“Heh, surprised you, huh? I always wanted to do that with you.”

 

Yes! Weeks of practicing with PlushNap really paid off! His face looks so adorable!!”

 

Your smoothness can’t hide your goofiness, handsome.

 

Hoppy got back on the mic.

 

“Wow! You guys killed it! Next up, the VALENTINE’S KING AND QUEEN!!!! WOOOOOOH!! I’m giving this one to Bubba! Take it away!”

 

“Thank you, Hoppy.”

 

No need to be loud, though.”

 

“Well, I’m glad you all are having fun. Now then, we will begin voting for a Valentine’s King and Queen. Hoppy here will be passing out the sheets as we speak.”

 

And she did. She was quickly giving everyone a voting sheet. I feel like I know who will win this one. 

 

“Alright, place your votes and raise your hand when you’re done.”

 

Everyone scribbled down a vote and raised their hand. I voted Crafty and Kickin because… well, I don’t know, they fit the roles I guess. Bubba counted up the votes.

 

“Alright… Our Valentine’s Queen is the one and only…”

 

Drumroll. I already know who it is since, y’know, but gotta keep up tension until one more line.

 

“...Bobby Bearhug!”

 

As expected.

 

She had a look of surprise before realizing that she was, indeed, popular. 

 

Still not used to it…”

 

She went up and had the crown of hearts (I don’t know where they got this from) put on her head while also giving her a staff and a sash. She looks like the Queen of Hearts now. 

 

“And our Valentine’s King is…”

 

He silently groaned to himself.

 

“Simon.”

 

He confidently walked up with a cocky smile on his face.

 

Heh, but of course. I am deserving to be called a king. Good thing everyone knew exactly who deserved it.”

 

I’m pretty sure they voted for you just because they didn’t want to mess with you.  Hoppy stared at him in silent disgust as everyone cheered. Mostly for Bobby. 

 

“Well, I believe it’s time for the slow dance. Grab yourself a partner and… well, engage in a romantic, or platonic, slow dance.”

 

He went up to the DJ stand and looked at it for a moment, clearly confused by how it worked, before just randomly pressing a button, causing the music to play. It was a romantic song, to say the least. 

 

Baba and Touille went to the sidelines as Hoppy and Bobby made their way to the dance floor and began to dance. Crafty and Kickin did the same. Maggie and Picky joined in. Simon quietly observed from a throne, which was just a chair on the stage. Dogday held my hand, still panting from that whole display of the tango.

 

“Will you join me in a slow dance, kitty?”

 

I put my hand on his shoulder, and he put his free hand on my waist. We slowly began to dance. He smiled.

 

“Catnap, you’ve been my best friend ever since we were kids. I’m truly grateful to have met you.”

 

We swayed side to side.

 

“And I love you. Forever and ever.”

 

We stepped to the slow rhythm of the music.

 

“I know you don’t talk a lot, and that’s okay. I want us to be comfortable with each other, no matter what.”

 

Our bodies pivoted as we turned.

 

“If there’s anything you want to tell me, don’t be afraid. I’ll always love you. And if you are scared, that’s okay. Take your time, and I’ll be here by your side. We’ll go through this together.”

 

He dipped me slowly.

 

“You are what shines my world, kitty, and I want to be the light that shines in yours. Let’s go through this rocky road together, and let’s be each other’s lights, okay?”

 

I nod. He smiled.

 

“I love you, my beautiful kitty.”

 

I love you too…

 

He closed the gap and brought me into a kiss. It was probably one of our best ones yet.

He has a way with words, I have to say. “Take my time”… I don’t think he knows how much that means to me, but I’ll try. I’ll try to tell you the truth someday. I’ll tell everyone someday, no matter what.

The slow dance song ends and everyone cheers. Bubba smiled, seeing all the happy faces everywhere.

 

“I would like to thank you all for coming out tonight and joining us in this dance. It has been a great night. And thanks to you all, we can officially go on our class trip!”


Everyone cheered at the sound of that. I think we’re going to Hawaii or something like that. I’m kinda excited for that, I suppose.

 

“Well then, the dance can keep going. You are free to leave whenever you want.”

 

I’m getting tired, but since me and Dogday are class officers, we gotta stay until then.

 

As the dance continued, everyone began to leave one by one. Kickin and Crafty wished us a good night, Icky walked out in shame due to him losing to Hoppy in a dance battle or something (I’m not sure, I wasn’t paying that much attention to him), Baba and Poe dragged Allister out, Touille bid us adieu as he carried his dinner to eat later, and Simon scoffed at us. Oh, and Rabie headed out with a group of girls, I guess. 

 

Now it’s just all of the class officers plus Picky and Hoppy. We began to clean everything up. Hoppy instantly put everything back into boxes and carried them all on one shoulder. Mind you, there were a lot of boxes. I swear, some of my friends are super critters or something. 

 

Afterwards, we locked the school up and made our way out.

 

“Good job everyone. I believe the dance was quite successful.”

 

“It sure was! Hoppy, you’re such an awesome DJ!”

 

“Heh, thanks Bobs. I just act like how I usually am.”

 

“Mmmmm…. Picky, you’re cooking’s so good, I can still taste it…”

 

“Oh, um, thank you, I suppose?”

 

Is that good or bad? That either means vomit or something else, I think.”

 

Okay then.

 

“I think we all did such a great job with it! And we can go on a class trip now! Yay for us!”

 

Everyone yelled out a Yay. Yay.

 

“Well, me and Picky will be heading to the bus station.”

 

“See y’all tomorrow!”

 

We waved goodbye as they left.

 

“Bobs and I will be going down this street to her house! Catch ya later!”

 

“Have a good night!”

 

They held hands as they went down the street. Maggie just looked at us.

 

“I, uh, guess I’ll be making my way to my own home. Bye bye.”

 

“Stay safe!”

 

Maggie left, and now it was just me and Dogday on our way home. I yawned, and Dogday took notice of it.

 

“Heh, tired huh? Wanna go on my back?”

 

Don’t mind if I do. Dogday carried me on his back as we walked down the street.

 

“Hey, Catnap?”

 

Hm?

 

“I’m glad we got to go to the dance together, even if we would have been there either way.”

 

Yeah, I love hanging out with you, Dogday. I nuzzle his cheek.

 

“Hehe, I love you, kitty~”

 

I love you too, puppy.

Notes:

I've been waiting to write something like this for them for a while, hehe. I love the gay cat and dog sm.

Chapter 41: Operation: Be Normal Shall Commence

Summary:

Rabie's following us... Yay...

Well, whatever. My goal is to look as normal as I possibly can. Though I always hang out with the silliest people, not an insult by the way, so that'll be hard. I was able to avoid her by just hanging out at either Dogday's house or mine. Anyways, I'll be normal.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Whoopee, class time. It’s about time school started up again after February break. Nothing really interesting happened anyways. Dogday and I just hung out and cuddled while watching movies and stuff. Nothing too interesting. Now here I am, in science class with Bobby and Baba, learning about… whatever. I’m basically just copying what everyone else is thinking when we’re writing down notes. 

 

Hey, um, Napo.”

 

What? I’m copying notes right now.

 

There’s a slight problem…”

 

What is it?

 

Someone’s spying on us…”

 

What.

 

I darted my eyes around, and from the corner of my eye, I can see pink. Oh, her ….

 

Who her?”

 

Rabie Baby. She’s trying to collect data on us and spread rumors.

 

Well, I revealed a lot about myself to everyone, so I think I’m pretty good.”

 

What did you already reveal? I’m sure you have some stuff that she could tell others.

 

That I can see ghosts, I basically don’t know what I’m doing when it comes to social interactions, I’m a goth, and I dance mediocre. Anything else said about me will not hurt my dignity.”

 

I mean… you do watch a lot of tv shows, movies and books if I remember correctly. Maybe she might use that against you.

 

...oh”

 

You got something you want to say?

 

I… read a lot of embarrassing books and watch a lot of cheesy films….”

 

Okay? So…

 

Let’s get this girl off our backs and act as normal students!”

 

I mean, some of us are going to the city. She’ll probably follow us and try to get some info. But I think you’ll manage. 

 

I guess, but that’s scary to think someone’s following you and learning more about you through observations.”

 

Meh, I’m used to it.

 

That’s not something you should say after what I just thought.”

 

We’ll see what happens after school.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

 

It's after school. I waited outside the building for the group. It was me, Icky, Baba, Allister, Dogday, Hoppy, Bobby, Picky and Maggie that were coming. 

 

…Geez. I didn’t realize how many friends I have till now. How did that even happen???

 

Anywho, Icky came out first.

 

“Oh, yo, you must be Naps. I’m Icky Licky, as you can tell.”

He reached his hand out for a handshake. I kinda want to live, so I just nodded.

 

“Well alright then. As Hoppy’s rival, I’ll be joining your little hangout and stuff.”

 

Silent guy, huh? Kinda creepy but I’ll just assume he’s mute.”

 

Cool, he’s joining us. I don’t really know him that well, so I guess this is a good opportunity to get to know him. Well, more like he just talks about himself so that we know who he is, but nonetheless. 

 

He sang some pop songs to himself while sitting down next to me. He gave me side eyes, but quickly looked away.

 

How do I start a convo with this guy? I never talked to this guy, and he doesn’t talk! Okay… maybe…”

 

“Um… You like sports?”

 

Heh, nice. Easy question and an easy convo starter.”

 

I shook my head.


Shit.”

 

“Cool, cool. Personally, I like sports. Brings out that competitive spirit, y’know?”

 

I don’t really care for sports, but good for you I guess. From the corner of my eye, I can see Rabie silently observing us.

 

Interesting… that frog guy can talk to Catty over there without him even talking! Either everyone he interacts with is really good at picking up body language or he’s totally a psychic of some kind! He gets more intriguing…”

 

The fact that you got that just from Icky talking to me is scary. She’s gonna figure something out if I don’t do something. Uh….

 

I mouthed the words to him.

 

“What? Uh…”

 

Oh, is this a game? Heh, no problem! I can totally get this!”

 

“That… Is… Interesting… What… Is… Your… Favorite… Sport?”

 

I nod.

 

Booyah! Nailed it!”

 

“I like track, but sometimes basketball is where I peak. I would say… Track. Definitely track. Unless… no, definitely track.”

 

So is it track or not? I peaked over to Rabie, and she snickered.

 

Geez, is that how he’s communicating? Mouthing the words? Either he’s pretending to talk or that’s his actual way to communicate. I’ll write it down as evidence.”

 

Damn it. I’ll have to be more careful…

“Dude, who are you looking at? The girl in the woods or something? Yeesh, gave myself chills saying that…”

 

She hid away as soon as she was mentioned.

 

I see, he noticed me. No biggie! This doesn’t botch up anything! I already got a lot of intel on, like, most of his friends anyway, so getting some info from him will be the last thing I do before spilling some tea…”

 

Oh, crap, now I have to be REALLY careful when doing anything. She already guessed that I could be a psychic, which is bad news, and she has some info about my friends…  I’ll have to try and figure out how to stop her.

 

Baba and Allister came out of the entrance.

 

“Sup guys. Had to drag this guy out.”

 

“Where am I?”

 

“Outside the school, Gatorade.”

 

“I’m an alligator, not a drink.”

 

“It’s a nickname, dude.”

 

“...Ah. Yes, my nickname’s gatorade. Cool…”

 

Is Allister slower than usual?

 

I dunno, he’s hit or miss with this type of stuff.”

 

Okay then.

 

“Yo, what up. You guys with Naps?”

 

“Oh, uh, yeah.”

 

Crap, I don’t know this dude.”

 

I’m sure you’ll get to know him better. 

 

“Name’s Icky. I’m Hoppy’s rival, if you haven’t heard. Nice to meet you.”

 

“Uh… Baba.”

 

“Oh, you’re that girl who sees demons and stuff, right?”

 

“Um, no, I see ghosts.”

 

“Oh, my bad. Hey, can you see guardian spirits too?”

 

“Yeah. I guess.”

 

“What’s mine?”

 

It’s totally something epic like an all star athlete or something.”

 

“Um… A small dude with a fancy looking hat.”

 

“What.”

 

Ouch. 

 

Dogday, Bobby and Hoppy were next to come.

 

“Hey guys! Sorry you had to wait! Picky and Maggie are finishing up something, so we need to wait a little longer!”

 

“Sup Icks.”

 

“Hopscotch.”

 

Dogday sat down next to me.

 

“Hey Catnap! You excited for another trip to the city? We’re all going to watch a movie!”

 

Eh, movies are a mixed bag for me. The positive thing about them is that I don’t know what will happen in it since I can’t read the actors’ minds, but only if I’m alone watching a movie. Otherwise, going into a movie theatre is basically a mood killer since people would be spoiling the movie to me without knowing. If only that ring existed in this fanfic.

 

I nod.

 

“Me too! I heard this movie is really sad, but I think I can handle it!”


I can’t handle sad movies, but with Catnap by my side, I think I’ll be fine!”

 

It’s not a big secret that Dogday sobs his eyes out at anything remotely sad. I’m not sure why we chose a sad movie of all things, but I don’t really care either way. 

 

Bobby pulled out the tickets.

 

“Yep! It’s a tragic romance film of two lovers! I heard it’s amazing!”

 

Baba, why are you going??

 

I’m a sucker for good films. What can I say?”

 

…Right. That makes sense.

 

“Y’know Icks, I didn’t expect you of all people to watch a sad movie. What’s up with that?”

 

“I’m following along so that I can see who will be the last to cry. It will be me, obviously,, so I’m joining to prove a point.”

 

“Right…”

 

I took another glimpse, and Rabie is still observing us from afar. Well, observing me, but that doesn’t really matter. 

 

Eh? Rabie? Where? Oh crap, I see her. She really is spying on us.”

 

We need to be careful. And don’t look at her. She’ll know something is up if you look at her randomly.

Right, right. My bad.”

 

“What are you looking at, Catnap?”

 

Dogday poked my cheek. 

 

Awww, squishy!!”

 

I looked over to him and shrugged. Can’t ruin our hang out for him.

 

Hm, he’s really nervous about something… I wanna try and ease him somehow!”

 

Before he could do anything, Picky and Maggie finally came out. They had bags full of snacks ready to go.

 

“Woah, Picks! I thought we were gonna get snacks at the movie theater!” 

 

“We are!”

 

“Then what’s with the bags??”

 

“It’s for Maggie…”

 

That makes sense…”

 

They all thought in unison. 

 

“Let’s get going! The bus will come at any moment now!”

 

After a few responses, we headed toward the bus stop. I can sense Rabie following us.

 

Heh, this will be like any gossip investigation. Get some juicy info on the cat, put all the pieces for an even juicier gossip and basically get, like, all the work done! Oh girl, this is, like, a walk in the park!”

 

I’ll try my best to be the most normal critter around. Almost fluked it at first, but I’m now prepared.

Notes:

At first I was gonna go straight to the rumors, but I thought it would be more fun to have Rabie conducting her observations on Catnap during a hang out, so I wanted to do that! I also wanted to give Icky more screen time since I kinda brushed him off -3-

Chapter 42: Rabie's Desperate for a Secret

Summary:

I don't see how I'll be friends with her. She's very... ridiculous with her investigation to say the least. Anyways, the movie was pretty good. The ending was great, but I think the movie could've been a little shorter since it kinda dragged on a little with some of the scenes. I'll give it a 9/10. I recommend it.

Notes:

Ughhhh writer's block sucks... But I at least finished it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When we got on the bus, Rabie sat way in the back and was on her phone, acting as if she wasn't literally spying on us. Well, me, to be more specific but that’s not the point. To act normal is to just do what I usually do. So I sat down with Dogday and rested my head against his shoulder. He scratched behind my ear, which is a nice feeling. I feel myself purring. At this point, I don’t really care if I purr in front of others.

 

Okay… so he has cat tendencies and he’s obvi gay. And water’s in the ocean. There’s gotta be more to him… Clearly he’s hiding something, but, like, what?”

 

This is gonna be a long trip, huh? 

 

After a while, the bus drove into the tunnel and it made its way into the city. When it stopped, we hopped off and began our walk to the movie theater, Bobby leading the way. Rabie followed close behind, notes in hand, as Allister woke up.

 

“Hm…? There’s a pink thing following us…”

 

Everyone turned to him and looked in his direction. Yet no Rabie was on site. She somehow can blend in with the crowd, huh?

 

“I don’t see anyone, Al.”

 

“Why would someone follow us?”

 

“I dunno… Oh well…”

 

He went back to groggily walking as everyone shrugged it off. 

 

Aw crap. Some gator saw me! Should I get some info on him? Nah, I didn’t get, like, a request for him, so I’m fine. Plus, he looks totally boring.”

 

Huh, I wonder why Allister didn’t get a bounty. 

 

We proceeded to the route. Everyone was chatting to each other about something as Dogday held my hand. I’m currently focused on using telepathy to keep track of Rabie’s movements right now. She’s writing some notes down.

 

Hm… Still got nothing… He’s a slow walker, I guess. UGHH How can I get more info on this little feline- Wait, ahaha. I’ll just…”

 

Before I knew it, she threw something at Dogday. Didn’t seem to hurt him, but still, she threw something at him. I’ll remember that. He stopped and looked around to see what hit him.

 

“Huh? What’s this?”

 

He picked a crumpled piece of paper up. What is…?

 

I threw one of my conclusions of Catty at the big guy over there. Let’s see how he will react once they both read what’s on it…”

 

Oh I see. A trick to catch me off guard? Just what could be on the paper?

 

He uncrumpled it and…

 

Catnap is a psychic?”

 

!

 

While I only put that down as a joke, let’s see what comes out of it, hehe.”

 

Quite clever. However, I know when to keep a straight face since, well, that’s my normal face. Me and Dogday look at the note.

 

“Who wrote this? Did you write this, Catnap?”

 

I shook my head.

 

“Hm, weird.”

 

What a random thing to get thrown to my head. Catnap being a psychic… That would be so cool! Just makes him more amazing!”

 

That’s good to know. He’ll probably forget about it later, so I’m not too worried. Bobby noticed that we stopped and looked over to us.

 

“Is everything okay over there?”

 

“Oh, we’re fine, Bobby! Just taking a breath!”

 

He placed the note into his pocket as we continued our walk. Hm, I’ll try to make it so the note stays with Dogday. Don’t want any convenient plot things to occur. I’ll just use telekinesis to keep it there. 

 

Okay that did literally nothing. No reaction, no subtle movements. Either he has, like, a really good poker face and is some kind of psychic, or he’s actually just some ordinary dude. Whatever the case, there’s gotta be a secret with this kitty cat, I know it. Geez I sound obsessive…. “

 

Because you are. I look over to Dogday.

 

Catnap being a psychic… Sounds like something out of a tv show or something! Wonder where that piece of paper came from though. Oh well, now I can’t stop thinking about it!”

 

Great… It’s on his mind. I guess I was wrong when I said he would forget it. I’ll just use the gaslight ability.

 

 

But should I…? It makes it easier for me to tell him eventually. He doesn’t seem to be weirded out by the idea of me being a psychic. Maybe I’ll just leave it to see how things will turn out-

 

“Hey Catnap, is everything okay?”

 

Dogday looked at me with concern. It brought me out of my train of thought.

 

“You’ve been tense and nervous for a while. Did something happen? Is it because of that weird note?”

 

I shook my head. Telling him about Rabie might make things worse, so I’ll just play it cool.

 

“Oh, well, I want you to know that I’ll be here for you, kitty! If anything or anyone is bothering you, I’ll be sure to fight it off so you can always be happy! I love you!”

 

He gave his goofy, lovable smile that I love. Heh, I love you too doggy. Though seeing a fight with Rabie in public would make things way more chaotic than it needs to be. His reassurance and smile does give me some ease. He knows how to brighten up a situation.

 

“Hey guys, we’re here!”

 

Before I knew it, we were already at the movie theater. Felt like we walked for a whole day, and it was only a couple of minutes. 

 

We went up to the front desk and handed our tickets to them. We bought some snacks and made our way into the theater. As you can expect, I heard a lot of spoilers about the movie, but I’m not gonna let that ruin everyone else’s experience. I sat down with a bucket of popcorn between me and Dogday. I sensed Rabie behind us. In fact, she’s directly behind me.

 

Hm…. let’s see if he’s the crybaby type when it comes to these sad movies. Being a crybaby is, like, the only other thing I can think of for a secret. Maybe he has a really ugly crying face that no one ever sees!”

Grasping at straws is a sign that you need to give up, Queen of Rumors. 

 

Pst, dude.”

 

You need something, Baba? 

 

Did Rabie find anything incriminating about you so far?”

 

Incriminating is a really weird way to word it, but kinda. She was close, but I think she moved on to more realistic approaches. Well, telepathically talking to you might not help my case.

 

Ah, right. Well, I’ll wish you luck on not getting caught and stuff! Imma eat these gummy worms and make sure Allister doesn’t slip out of his chair while the movie’s playing.”

 

Cool. Have fun with that. The trailers stop playing and the actual movie begins. Since I already got spoiled and you guys can’t actually see the movie, I’ll just let you know that the brief summary of some of the scenes I’m giving is 10x more dramatic in the movie.

 

So during a scene where the couple argue in the rain, I feel a hand grasp mine. I turned to see Dogday with water pouring out of his eyes as he’s fighting back a sob. He’s doing his best. I squeezed back, which made him feel a little better. I use my other hand to grab some popcorn. This isn’t so bad. Well, besides all the incoherent sobbing I can hear with telepathy, but still. 

 

Rabie isn’t even focused on me anymore. She’s bawling at the scene with the couple confessing to each other for the 5th time. I’m just kinda watching the movie. It’s good, I guess. Don’t see why it’s so sad. It’s just a romantic drama. 

 

 

Then… a scene came up. The girl had a secret she couldn’t reveal, but once it was revealed, her boyfriend and everybody else accepted her for it. Sure, it wasn’t an outrageous secret or anything, but she was scared of being rejected.  Just seeing that acceptance in the scene and thinking about how my friends would react to me being a psychic… I guess… I guess I can see why this movie can make people cry. 

 

The movie ended and everyone gave a round of applause. I joined in because, well, it’s a good movie, what can I say? Dogday was practically sobbing as he clapped. I patted his back to calm him down, and he wrapped himself around me.

 

“Bobby was right, i-it was so sad!”

 

Catnap even cried! He never cries to movies!”

 

Oh yeah, a single tear only trickled down my cheek. Effective movie even though I did get spoiled. Rabie looked over to me.

 

Damn! The kitty cat didn’t even cry that much! Everyone’s sobbing and here he is, like a block of ice with a single bit of water dripping down. Could it be that… he’s practically emotionless?! Oh ho! Maybe that’s his secret! He does keep a straight face, like, 98% of the time, so it totally makes sense! Aha! Finally got your secret to spread, kitty cat!”

 

“Emotionless”? Wow. That’s a “secret” that I don’t really care if it gets spread. Mission success I guess. 

 

Anyways, the group left the theater. Everyone else was still recovering, Icky being the one that cried the most, with the exception of Allister who cried himself to sleep and Maggie who was just eating her snacks. Hm, didn’t think he’d be the type to cry. Rabie quietly hummed as she walked away.


Well, that took way too long. At least I got his secret! Even if it’s not as exciting or interesting, still something I could spread. I’m all done for today. Tomorrow will be totally fun!”

 

Finally she’s gone. I’ll see what she has conjured up later. For now, I’ll focus on what’s happening now. Maggie looked around at all of us.

 

“Man, was it really that sad or something?”

 

“Yeah it was! Man, how do I even recover from that??”

 

Hoppy laid her head on Bobby’s shoulder.

 

“Aw Honey bun… I feel the same way.”

 

Wow, Maggie is definitely the strongest one here! She didn’t even cry.”

 

Yeah, it’s kinda strange. Though reading Picky’s thoughts…

 

She was too busy eating all the snacks to even watch the movie. Quite the hungry gal, huh?”

 

Yeah, it makes sense. 

 

“Well, why don’t we all go grab some grub in the city to make ourselves feel better! I’m a little hungry after watching that movie, hehe.”

 

“Y’know, that’s a great idea, Picky! I know a good restaurant around here. Let’s get going before they run out of tables!”

 

“I’ll beat you there, Hopscotch!”

 

“Sure, sure. Don’t blame it on a broken knee or something once I beat you!”

 

“Eh, might as well. Got nothing else better to do anyway. C’mon Alli.”

 

“Huh? Time for dinner…? Ok…”

 

“Hell yeah! More food! I’ll give all the veggies to ya, CN!”

 

Why me??

 

“You hungry, kitty? I sure am! Crying gives you quite an appetite, huh?”

 

I guess. He held my hand.

 

“Let’s get going before we get left behind!”

 

Yeah, I’m pretty hungry. We all began to make our journey toward the restaurant. It’s been a long day, so might as well have some dinner with friends.  Tomorrow will be a pain though… great… 

Notes:

This rumors arc can either go in a super unserious manner or I can sprinkle itty bitty bits of angst perhaps :) Debating on it since this story is meant to be fluff and comedy but I hope you enjoyed reading the chapter! I feel like it's a little messy, but oh well.

Chapter 43: Our School is a Very Toxic Place for Rumors

Summary:

Is my gaslight ability even gaslighting anymore? I should probably rename it but eh, gaslight ability just sticks for me.

Notes:

This is a longer chapter than usual because, well, rumors and such. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Walking into school the next day was… unpleasant to say the least. A lot of people were staring at me and whispering behind my back as I walked with Bobby and Baba. They also did the same things to my friends, so this is very weird for all of us. 

 

“Oh geez, why is everyone looking at us weird?”

 

Is my fear really coming true?! Oh dear… what did I do to deserve this?”

 

“Ugh, feels like we’re being judged…”

 

Yo Naps, what’s going on??”

 

Well, reading their thoughts, it seemed Rabie sent out multiple rumors on all of us. Well, rumors about the group that confronted Simon, but still. Though they’re a little ridiculous and out there.

 

“Like what??”

 

I’ll try to read them out to you and debunk them through personal experience.

 

Apparently Hoppy cheats on her work. Explains all her grades!”

 

Not true. She's just really lucky.

 

“Bubba dislikes all of us, I knew it!”

 

Clearly false. He likes everyone. He just acts professional, and plus, everyone is just scared of him. 

 

“Kickin is a wuss! He gets easily scared by things!”

 

That is kinda true, but I don’t see why that should be made fun of.

 

Picky apparently eats a whole lot of stuff and steals recipes! No wonder her food tastes great! She steals the taste!”

 

That doesn’t even make sense.

 

Baba watches super embarrassing stuff! Like really weird stuff!”

 

Parts of that are true, but still.

 

“Bobby doesn’t like any of us! She’s just putting on an act to be kind! I can’t believe it! That’s why she’s so dismissive of her fans!”

 

What??? She loves everyone equally. Where is Rabie getting this from??? 

 

Crafty likes drawing super weird stuff! Like, really weird! Freaky…”

 

What????????? Where in the world did Rabie even get that??????????? Is she just making up stuff at this point??????????

 

Rabie’s a lying bag of rumors! What a cruel and unusual joke!”

 

This is such a ridiculous thing to go through. Though, I’m curious as to what me and Dogday’s rumors are. I swear, if she said anything bad about him… but before I could read a thought about it, the bell rang.

 

HOW ARE WE SUPPOSED TO WORK WITH EYES ON US???”

 

Just try to ignore them. I’ll try to do my best to… remedy the situation I guess. 

 

With your gaslight ability, right?”

 

Yeah. Though I’ll have to do it slowly since I can't change all the rumors at once in everyone’s mind. I can do it if I only need to convince a small group, but I’m limited to doing one rumor at a time when using my gaslighting on large groups, like the entire school. What a pain, I’m gonna have to do this all day… 

 

Oh, well, might as well get started then. Who’re you gonna help first?”

 

Bobby. She just wants to help other people. I don’t want to see her get stressed by this whole thing. 

 

What about your boyfriend? Shouldn’t he be the first priority?”

 

I would, but I don’t even know his rumor. A lot of things are happening right now, so it’s kinda hard to focus on his rumor specifically. Plus, Bobby’s one of my first friends beside Dogday. 

 

Fair, fair.”

 

Alright. I think this will do.

 

No, Bobby truly cares for all of us. She would never lie to look good in front of others. She loves everyone.”

 

Judging from everyone’s reactions when I sent out that message, I think it’s working. 

 

Oh thank goodness! She truly is the Queen of Hearts after all!”

 

“I never doubted her one bit!”

 

“I’m sorry for doubting you, queen!”

 

What loyal fans, huh? 

 

Everyone turned their gaze back to admiration for her, baffling her.

 

Wha- huh? I don’t feel any malice towards me anymore. Was I just misunderstanding the situation?

 

Don’t worry Bobby. Now I gotta do the rest. This will take a while…

 

Science class is going by pretty slowly, and Bobby’s rumor seemed to die down. Now I gotta do another one. Crafty definitely needs her rumor to die down. She does NOT deserve that. 

 

Crafty doesn’t draw stuff like that. She purely draws beautiful art, nothing weird or ‘freaky’. She would never draw anything like that.”

 

Man, Rabie is quite the liar because where in the world did she even get that info?? While everyone’s perspective of Crafty changes, the bell rang. Maybe now I can read what me and Dogday’s rumors are.

 

As we left, I felt eyes look at me as I passed by. I hear a lot of whispering too.

“Isn’t he the guy who can’t feel emotions?”

 

“A sociopath if I ever saw one.”

 

“I heard he’s just using his boyfriend for benefits. No love, no nothing. Probably needs a bodyguard for someone like him.”

 

“Speaking of which, I heard that Dogday likes to be ordered around, no? He’s pretty empty headed from what I heard.”

 

“Is that true?”

 

“It would make Catnap’s whole shtick extremely obvious then…”

 

“Dogday sounds kinda naive then, huh?”


“For real.”

 

 

I’m… using him? Just for… benefits…?

 

No…

 

No.

 

That’s stupid. I love him. I genuinely love him with all my heart. He means everything to me. Dogday is kind, intelligent, handsome, courageous, heartwarming, caring and one of the best boyfriends I could ever ask for. He doesn’t like to be ordered around like a servant. He’s not like that. 

 

 Oh, once I’m done clearing everyone’s names, especially Dogday’s, I’ll take matters into my own hands. Rabie and Simon… I won’t forgive them for spreading that stupid false rumor around. They can call me emotionless all they want, but I won’t let them ruin Dogday’s image. He, and all my friends, deserve the world and nothing more. 

 

Throughout the day, I used my gaslight ability several times.

 

Bubba doesn’t hate any of us. He loves helping everyone and really cares about everyone.”

 

“Hoppy never cheats on any of her work. She’s a hard worker and just knows what she’s doing.”

 

“Kickin is a very brave and chill guy. Even if he gets scared easily, he still goes out of his way to help others and takes on adventures.”

 

“Picky would never steal recipes. She’s a very honest and creative cook that makes her own meals without stealing from others.”

 

“Baba doesn’t watch anything really weird. She just enjoys watching normal things that everyone watches. Nothing to be embarrassed about.”

 

“Dogday is a very smart and independent person, not someone who likes to be ordered around constantly. He cares for people dearly and is not being used by Catnap for ‘benefits’. They both love each other a lot. And Catnap does feel emotions. He’s a normal guy after all.”

 

I managed to persuade everyone from the rumors by the end of the school day. As everything returned to normal and everyone went home, I went to confront Simon and Rabie myself. Dogday was at his baseball practice, and I didn’t want to get him involved. I’ll meet with him later. I heard them talking in a classroom and used my x-ray eye to see what they were doing. Looks like they’re just having a conversation.

 

“Queen of Rumors. May I ask why the rumors fizzled out in the course of the day?”

 

“Girl, how should I know? That’s never happened in, like, my time as a gossip girl! I’m as dumbfounded as you are!”

 

He clicked his tongue.

 

“How aggravating. Then I guess our deal is off.”

 

“WHAT?! ALL THAT INVESTIGATION TO BE LAID OFF?!”

 

“That’s how the world works, darling. You gave me utter filth for a promised piece of gold, and I’m simply returning the favor.”

 

“It’s literally not my fault! It was working for a while-”

 

“And yet, it didn’t. Good day, Rabie.”

 

“But-”

 

“Good Day, Rabie Baby.”

 

I quickly hid myself as Simon left the classroom.  Looks like Rabie got what she deserved. She remained in the classroom, letting out her frustrations. Seems like I can confront her now. Though, I sense someone coming.

 

Catnap? What are you doing here?”

 

Oh, Crafty. Haven’t seen you in a while.

 

I’ve been busy. Why do you look so… frustrated? Is it because of the weird vibe that everyone had today?”

 

Something like that. It’s because of Rabie and her rumors about all of us. I was able to change everyone’s minds before it got out of hand. I’m gonna go and confront her about it.

 

Confront her? Now wait for a second Catnap. I don’t think we should do anything rash. If I know you, you don’t usually use your powers to do anything violent.”

 

I wasn’t gonna do anything violent. I was just gonna scare her-

 

“Oh, you two.”

 

Speaking of the devil, Rabie was at the entrance of the door.

 

“Oh, um, hi!”

 

“Were you two having some stare off or something?”

 

“Oh, no, we wanted to talk to you!”

 

“About what?”

 

Catnap, let me handle this. What did you want to ‘confront her’ about?”

 

She spread false rumors on all of us and made everyone look bad just because Simon is a salty asshole. Your rumor in specific was terrible.

 

“Look, we know you were the ones to spread rumors about our friends. You twisted some of them to make us look bad because of Simon I think. We want you to stop and think about your actions. Um…. Yeah”

 

Was that good enough?”

 

Better than how I put it. Rabie looked at the both of us and sighed.

 

“Does the rest of your little group know I did it?”

 

“Um… I don't think so.”

 

“Look, I only did it because, like, Simon promised I’d get anything in return if I did. I got laid off though. He’s a total barf bag! Ugh, never trust the rich! I gotta get back at him somehow…”

 

“Well, I’m sorry that happened to you, but you still did something that could’ve gotten us hurt. We want an apology.”

 

That’s it?

 

Well, what else can she do?”

 

Ugh, fine.

 

“And then what? The rumors already died down and I got nothing from it.”

 

“We’ll… uh… we’ll help you get back at Simon!”

 

“...Really?”

 

What?

 

I don’t know, it’s the only thing I could think of for a deal.”

 

She stood there for a moment, frowning at us, before sighing once again. 

 

“From what I’m seeing, you’re speaking for him, huh?”

 

“Wha- what do you mean?”

 

“He’s been giving me, like, death glares and stuff. You look like you just stumbled over here without knowing what’s going on. I’m no dummy.”

 

Well, I guess I am since I got tricked by stupid rich boy Simon. Looks like kitty cat here isn’t emotionless after all. He’s just a bag of ice until his beloved friends are involved. I’m guessing they’re close friends to somehow telepathically chat with each other.”

 

I have to admit, she’s good at noticing behavior and stuff. Crafty went up to her.


“Yeah, so what? I’m plenty annoyed by what you did. You still need to apologize.”

 

“Okay, okay. Give me some room though, girlie. I’m getting worried by your horn.”

 

Crafty backed up and stood next to me. 

 

Well, I guess they do kinda deserve an apology. I did spread some, like, nasty rumors for greedy reasons. Though some people did add on to the rumors…”

 

“Okay, I’m sorry for spreading those rumors and stuff. I’ll apologize to your other friends later. I, like, had no right to do that kind of stuff. You don’t have to forgive me since, well, I did say you drew weird drawings and that kitty cat had no emotions.”

 

“You did what-”

 

“Anyways, I’m sorry.”

 

She bowed, the formal way of apologizing. It’s not that good an apology, but I guess it’s fine. I still don’t really forgive her. 

 

“Okay, that’ll do I guess… We’ll help you with your, um, revenge on Simon then! He’s responsible for this!”

 

Rabie looked up at us. 

 

“R-Really?”

 

Wow, I didn’t think they’d accept it that fast!”

 

“It’ll take a while for us to forgive you for… that, but we might as well humble Simon, right?”

 

She took a moment to take in Crafty’s words, and then she smiled.

 

“Oh yes girlie, let’s partner up on this! I promise to not spread any rumors about you or any of your friends once we humble that total jerk!”

 

We’ll see. She went between us and grabbed each of our shoulders.

 

“I do have a little hint about him that could outright embarrass him to death…”

 

“Okay, but it would be best if it isn’t anything extreme… We want him humbled, not witch hunted.”

 

“Oh, totally! But if I’m thinking about it, how are you gonna help me with this little secret he has?”

 

Crafty looked at me. I don’t know. I could use my powers to somehow make it look obvious or something.

 

“Um… you’ll see!”

 

“Hm, alright then! Mind if I start calling you Crafty and Cattynap from now on? I know we may not be friends even after this, but I like you guys enough!”

 

Why am I still being called Catty?

 

“Oh, uh, sure.”

 

Rabie smiled as she grabbed her backpack. She took out her pink cell phone and called someone.

 

“Okay then! See ya later, Crafty and Cattynap! Tell your friends not to worry about the rumors and stuff! Everyone was in a totally sour mood and wanted no positivity! I’ll apologize to them sooner or later. Bye bye!”

 

She skipped away happily as she chatted away on her phone. Well, now I’m part of a new dilemma.

 

Sorry…”

 

It’s not your fault. If you hadn’t come, I would’ve done something I’d regret. Thanks for being the voice of reason there. Was a little out of my character, huh?

 

We have our moments, I suppose. You were just frustrated, and I can understand that. But remember, you have lots of friends who support you. We would’ve definitely helped if you ask us.”

 

Yeah… you’re right. I just didn’t want to get you guys into more trouble.

 

Well… We wouldn’t care about getting into trouble for our friend. We care about you.”

 

…That means a lot. Thank you, Crafty.

 

I try. Well, I need to get going. I was gonna grab my painting, but I think that can wait until tomorrow. I feel winded just from that conversation…”

 

Yeah, see you later Crafty.

 

See you later!”

 

And she went out. Maybe I should leave too. I sighed and grabbed my bag. I left the building and saw that Dogday just came out of baseball practice.

 

“Oh Catnap! I was waiting for you! I saw Crafty leave before you though. Did something happen?”

 

I shrugged. 

 

“Hm, alright then.”

 

We held hands as we began to walk home.

 

“Say, did you feel that weird vibe everyone in school had during the day? Everyone was acting really weird around us for some reason… I think they could be in a bad mood or something. Or maybe they’re talking bad about us!”

 

I swear, if they’re making fun of Catnap and everyone else….”

 

Calm down, big guy. I leaned against him and felt myself purring. He looked at me and smiled.

 

“Heh, I shouldn’t worry about it. After all, I have an adorable kitty by my side.”

 

Catnap always knows how to calm someone down… AAAH HIS PURRING IS SO CUTE I JUST WANT TO SMOTHER HIM WITH KISSES!!!!”  

 

His thoughts can be so random. 

 

Well, the day’s finally over, and I was able to get the rumors to die down without any misunderstandings or tragedies occurring. Being a psychic does have perks. Though now I have to deal with Rabie’s whole revenge plot against Simon… Great… Hopefully it’s nothing too headache inducing.

Notes:

Rabie isn't really gonna be forgiven that easily. She'll eventually be somewhat friends with the others, but for now, Crafty and Catnap are just partners with Rabie to get Simon.

Anyways, I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter! If the whole "rumors" thing felt weird, sorry about that :E Catnap has a convenient ability to persuade people to think about something the other way, and he knows when to use it.

Chapter 44: Spying on Someone Again

Summary:

I’m not sure how me and the person that drags me into spying on someone never get caught, but whatever. Rabie sure knows a lot of things, that’s for sure.

Notes:

FINALLY FINISHED THIS CHAPTER! I’ve been so busy these few weeks, but I managed to finish it! If it seems rushed sorry about that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ah yes, another normal day. No need to worry about rumors anymore. And advisory time too. I can just sit here and snuggle up with Dogday while I eat some pepperoni sticks-

 

“Hey Catty!”

 

I’m never gonna catch a break, huh? 

 

Rabie had her bag full of very noisy keychains on as she approached.

 

“Oh, hello there! You’re Rabie right? I remember seeing you at the dance before!”

 

“Yep! And you’re Doggy, huh? Loving the sweater. Gives off downtown vibes!”

 

“Pretty average sweater but whatevs.”

 

“Oh, why thank you!”

 

“She’s nice! It seems like Catnap made another friend!”

 

She’s an acquaintance at best. And yeah, his sweater looks really good on him. Fits his school uniform really well.

 

“Anyways, I’m here to, like, ask Catty a question or two about something if you don’t mind!”

 

“Oh, why?”

 

“We’re, like, totally hanging out later today! I just want to confirm when and where! And don’t worry, it’s not a date. He’s not my type!”

 

“Oh, okay then!”

 

Did she just say that to not make him jealous?

 

“Aw Catnap! You didn’t tell me you made another friend! And you guys are already hanging out? She’s not becoming your best friend right? I still like to hold that title, even if we’re dating.”

 

Of course not. You’ll always be my BFF, Dogday. Rabie, of all people, will not be replacing your title. I shook my head.

 

“Aw, how mean, Catty.”

 

“Eh, I don’t really care all that much. Catty’s too quiet, and I like being near more talkative people. We were never meant to be.”

 

You make it sound like we’re exes. 

 

“Okay, well, have fun Catnap! Don’t take too long!”

 

“We won’t! Bye bye, Doggy!”

 

She dragged me out of the classroom. What does she want?

 

“Okay, so, I was thinking you, me and Crafty could totally go over our plan to bring that poser down! We could maybe… spy on him and stuff!”

 

Spying on him? I’m getting deja vu. I give a disinterested look.

 

“Oh come on, Catty! To get some juicy info, we gotta investigate him to the max! You promised, remember?”

 

Crafty made that promise, not me. While I do want to get revenge on Simon, spying on him may lead us to trouble. I hold my disinterested look.

 

“Okay, well, how about I’ll bring some grub to munch on while we do it!”

 

I’m not gonna fall for that. I’m not tempted by food.

 

“I’ll hook you up at the best dating spot for you and Doggy!”

 

Dogday knows all the good places to go for dates. I’m all good for that. Why is she so insistent on us going to spy on Simon?

 

“I’ll… get you two a room together on the upcoming school trip!”

 

…she can do that?

 

“Oooh, that got his attention!”

 

“I can totally strike a deal with some peeps to get you two a room together! What do you say?”

 

 

After school, Crafty, Rabie and I were following Simon to somewhere.

 

“So… um… where are we going exactly?”

 

“And why did I decide to spy on Simon with you guys?”

 

I don’t know. She dragged me into this-

 

“You fell for another bait, didn’t you?”

 

I fell for another bait.

 

“Glad you asked! Simon’s going on a little adventure for something, and we’re the investigators on the case of his embarrassing secret~”

 

“Well alright then. I just hope we don’t get caught…”

 

“Of course we won’t! We have disguises of course!”

 

She gave us some “disguises” to put on, and we did. I don’t know why I’m dressed up as a gangster though. Crafty looks like someone who lives in a cozy cottage and stuff. Why does she get the comfier outfit?

 

“Alrighty! Let’s get going girls! Oh, and Catty.”

 

We start tailing Simon and hide whenever he looks behind him. Since he’s a rich guy, I’m assuming he’ll be going somewhere luxurious. As you know, I’m not rich, so I’m not really sure where rich people hang out… 

 

A super long limousine then arrived and took him in. Of course. Rabie looked over to us.

 

“Well then. Looks like we gotta chase after the limo.”

 

“I would rather not…”

 

“I’m kidding, I’m kidding! I won’t torture you like that! Let’s catch a taxi!”

 

A taxi??? We’re not in the city??? How are we gonna-

 

She raises her wing up and a taxi somehow appears. I stand corrected, I guess. She motioned us to get in, and we did so, both being confused by her ability to just summon taxis out of nowhere.

 

“Follow that limo!”

 

“Yes ma’am.”

 

Are they close or something? We immediately started driving.This feels like a movie or something.

 

“Yeah, it really does… Like an action movie!”

 

Where was this when she was spying on us during the movie trip?

 

“I’m pretty sure she didn’t need a taxi. I mean, I wouldn’t know. I didn’t go with you guys-“

 

“What’re two doing back there? You guys are, like, so silent!”

 

“Oh, um, just… looking out the window! Catnap doesn’t usually like to talk, so we don’t talk a lot, hehe…”

 

“Hm, weird. You guys are close friends, so I thought, like, you guys would gossip to each other or something.”

 

“Unless they’re speaking telepathically. They do tend to stare at each other sometimes. Though they would have to be psychics or something to be able to do that!”

 

She always somehow gets it right without knowing.

 

The limo stops in front of us, making the taxi stop as well. Simon got out, wiping dust off himself, and began to walk away. Rabie dragged us out of the taxi as she paid for the ride and we’re right back to spying again. Hoppy would’ve loved doing this.

 

“Hey, uh, Rabie?”

 

“Yeah Crafty?”

 

“May I ask where are we? I’ve never been here before.”

 

“Huh? You never been to the rich parts of the shopping district? Y’know, like where all the totally preppy stores like Pucci and Rosemary Jewels are!”

 

“…I can’t say I have.”

 

“Well, whatevs. It’s the fact we’re here that makes this interesting! That cocky poser must have a reason to be here!”

 

I mean, he could just be shopping. 

 

“Let’s go!”

 

She dragged us around the area. So many fancy cars are lined up near the huge stores with fancy signs on them to tell which store is which. I don’t know why I keep describing it as fancy. It’s just how it is. Simon entered and exited multiple stores, so we kept being dragged around until he finally stopped at one store for a while. Crafty and I quickly caught our breaths.

 

“Do you… do you always do this? It’s so… exhausting!”

 

“Duh doy! How else do I get around while spying on others?”

 

“Right…”

 

We quietly observed Simon as he looked at the sparkly necklaces. Rabie had her cell phone out to take photos as Simon picked up some crossbone looking necklaces.

 

“I see, I see~ A gift for a special someone? He isn’t the type of guy to, like, wear something as edgy as a crossbone.”

 

“Maybe he’s trying something new?”

 

Rabie turned to her. 

 

“Girl, please. He would’ve bought a whole new outfit otherwise. I would know. I went through many, many phases in my life.”

 

And from the flashbacks in her mind, she’s definitely not exaggerating. She gave me a side eye.

 

“He would probably know too. No offense, but he gives off ‘multiple phases’ vibes. Can’t be one to judge though.”

 

I actually never went through a “phase”. Dogday went through some phases though, and I have some photos of those times. Though, I guess I can’t really show you guys. Oh well. At one point, he even had an emo phase for about a week. He looked nice in black back then, if you ask me. I just always wore what I wore and never did anything that special besides the occasional dress up with Dogday. 

 

“Well, from the looks of it, he could be buying it for… Allister maybe? He and Simon seem to like each other in a way.”

 

A wide smirk appeared on Rabie’s face.

 

“You got that right! His little crush on Allister is so subtle, it would need a UV light to see it!”

 

What???

 

“That’s his secret? He has a crush on Allister? I mean, I could maybe see it from the other way around, but Simon doesn’t seem like the type of guy to like someone that’s… well… less fortunate than him.”

 

“Hah! That’s typical romance right there!”

 

That’s “typical romance”? I really don’t get love.

 

“Says the one that was about to fight to honor his boyfriend’s name and gushing about his love for him.”

 

Stop it.

 

“Hehe, sorry.”

 

“Oh! He’s buying the necklace!”

 

She snapped more photos before pushing us down to hide from sight. Simon came out and called for a ride. He stood waiting.

 

“I wonder why I’m buying this necklace. I mean, it’s not something that someone as wonderful as me would buy. He would like this though… Wait, why am I thinking about that commoner?! He’s just an alligator that I happened to tolerate the most out of everyone!”

 

Yeah, he has it bad.

 

“So it’s true! How are we gonna humble him with that secret though?”

 

I don’t know. Like I said, I could use my psychic powers to do something, but I’m not entirely sure how.

 

“Just look at him, all frustrated over a crush he’s probably denying right now. How adorable… Oh how the ideas are coming to my head right now…”

 

She chuckled evilly. A lot of people I meet are really strange. No offense.

 

“None taken. I mean, I can hear your thoughts and respond to them telepathically. I’m far from normal…”

 

“There they go staring at each other again! At this point, they might as well be in love or they’re telepathically talking! I’ll ask about it later.”

 

Crap.

 

“What?”

 

Nothing.

 

Simon’s ride arrived and he went in. Driving off, we went out of hiding.

 

“Great work team! We got loads of evidence!”

 

“But me and Catnap didn’t really do anything-“

 

“I’ll call us a taxi!”

 

She raised her wing and once again, the taxi appeared out of nowhere. We went into the cab, and we began our journey back home. It was quite for a little bit, Crafty observing the view outside and Rabie doing something on her phone, before someone spoke up. That being Rabie of course-

 

“So you guys psychics or something?”

 

?!

 

Crafty’s eyes widened and immediately turned to her.

 

“Pft, what? Psychics? What are you talking about?”

 

“Girl, I’ve been seeing you guys stare at each other like you’re in deep convo or something. Plus, Catty’s always so quiet and yet, you know what he’s saying. I can tell by the facial expression.”

 

“Oh. Um… I’m just good at telling expressions?”

 

“Me too. But seriously, is there, like, something psychic about you two or something? That sheep girl claimed herself as a ‘medium’, and she talks to the air a lot! Makes me suspicious that there are actual psychics out there, y’know?”

 

It’s a good thing that the cab driver is not paying attention to us. He’s just thinking about driving and some TV show, so at least it isn’t gonna spread around. Crafty and I look at each other. 

 

Should… should we tell her? I mean, she might tell everyone about it.”

 

I’m not sure… I can’t fully trust her yet-

 

Before we could actually discuss it, Rabie’s expression changed. I didn’t know whether it was good or bad, but she looked surprised.

 

“Omg, I’m right. You are psychics!”

 

“Wha- how did you get that?”

 

“Expressions, obviously! How else do I get my rumors and such?”

 

Crafty nervously looked down as I turned away. 

 

“What? You think I’m gonna tell everyone about it if that’s the case?”

 

“I mean, yeah, you do spread rumors once you hear about them…”

 

“Oh please! People would think I’m crazy if I told them that! I won’t tell a soul, cross my pink heart!”

 

She did the motion, which I guess meant she wouldn’t. Still, she doesn’t seem like someone who keeps their promises.

 

“Well… to save the trouble, yeah, we’re psychics. But I can only do telepathy!”

 

You’re just gonna tell her?

 

“I don’t know! She doesn’t seem like she’s lying!”

 

I mean, that’s true. I didn’t hear any ulterior motive.

 

“‘Only do telepathy’? There’s more than just that? What, does Catty have more powers?”

 

“Um… yeah.”

 

“Let me guess! Like… telekinesis, x-ray vision,foreboding, pyrokinesis, levitation, stuff like that, right?”

 

Wow, it’s scary how she can just guess that.

 

“Basically yeah…”

 

“Wow, that’s why the rumors died down so quickly! I’m actually kinda impressed.”

 

At least she isn’t angry by that fact.

 

“Those powers will help a lot if we’re gonna embarrass Simon! I feel more ideas brewing!”

 

She chuckled evilly again before returning to the conversation.

 

“But like, why are you guys so hesitant about talking about your abilities? The government isn’t gonna test on you or something.”

 

Crafty sighed.

 

“Well, I don’t really care about my powers, so I’m fine. Catnap just wants to be seen as normal.”

 

“So does his boyfriend and your friends know or…?”

 

“No, not yet. Catnap hasn’t told them yet.”

 

“Hm, seems like he’s scared.”

 

Huh? 

 

“I’m not a psychic or anything, but I still think you two are normies. Not in a bad way. Your abilities are just part of you. They’re not, like, your whole identity. Your friends will prob know that too. Sure, being a psychic sounds like something out of some fantasy show, but they’ll prob accept you. If they don’t, then they’re not friends. Especially if it’s your boyfriend. If he accepts you, then he’s totally gonna be the one you have to marry. I’m not really a friend, but I like you two well enough to know you guys will be accepted. Though, ironic, coming from the girl who tried to spread rumors about things that would ostracize you guys into social death. Still, don’t be afraid to be yourself with them.”

 

…hm… I hate to say it but… she’s got a point. She’s not that bad, I guess. 

 

Crafty blinked a couple of times out of surprise before she smiled.

 

“Heh, and here I thought you were just a gossip girl that loves mischief.”

 

“Ouch, harsh much.”

 

The cab stopped and when we got out, we’re back in the neighborhood. It’s getting late, so we should be going back home.

 

“Yeah, you’re right. I’m pretty tired…”

 

“Eh? What’re you two chatting about?”

 

“Hm? Oh right, I’m just saying that I’m tired.”

 

Rabie hummed and looked up into the sky. The sun was setting, which made it clear it’s late.

 

“Welp, guess I’ll be walking home. See ya, C crew!”

 

She was about to go before she turned back to us.

 

“And uh, thanks for helping me today. It was fun!”

 

“Oh, um, no problem! Just remember not to tell anyone about, well, y’know.”

 

“Of course! Think of it as a deal! I get to embarrass the crap out of Simon, and I won’t tell a soul about your quirks!”

 

She skipped away with glee. Should we really trust her…?

 

“She already knows, so we can only hope. Well then, have a good night! See you tomorrow at school!”

 

She waved goodbye and headed home. Hm, that was an eventful evening, to say the least. Guess I’ll go home too. I just hope that Rabie can actually keep her promise.

Notes:

Rabie knows now~

First ever non-psychic person to know about their powers. How fun! After this mini arc will be the school trip arc! This may be the final arc! We’ll see! Until then, I hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 45: Simon “Hits” on Allister

Summary:

I guess falling in love with a “commoner” ruins a man. Not really.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Well, it’s time for the supposed “embarrassment” that Simon’s gonna feel. I’m not entirely sure how Rabie’s gonna go about this with the whole “Simon liking Allister but is denying it” secret, but we’ll see. During advisory, Dogday was talking to me about a new show that we could both watch after school when Rabie suddenly came in.

 

“Catty! I need some help!”

 

Ah, that’s her way to say that it’s time.

 

“Oh hello again, Rabie! What do you need help with?”

 

“Oh, Doggy, I just need Catty to help me with preparing something for a special someone! It’d be, like, too embarrassing if anyone else but me and Catty knew who I’m doing this for. It might take the whole period, so would you mind if I take your boyfriend? I need to get this gift packed and ready so I can totally ask them out later!”

 

The fact you can just lie on the spot without thinking about it is scary. 

 

“Oh that’s good for you! We weren’t doing anything right now, just making plans, so it’s fine! I kinda need to catch up on homework anyways, hehe…”

 

I thought I helped him with that? I turned to him and he nervously glanced away.

 

“I know he helped me, but I accidentally got distracted and forgot to do it…”

 

I can’t get annoyed by that cute look. I pinched his cheek, causing him to chuckle.

 

“Hehe, I know, I know. Have fun with whatever you guys are doing!”

 

Dogday trusts Rabie a little too much, but I guess that helps for our “operation”. I waved goodbye and Dogday returned the gesture while taking out the homework. Geez, he wasn’t kidding. That’s a lot of homework. I want to help, but I have other things I’m busy with, unfortunately.

 

“You liked my lie back there? I just know if I talked to someone else, they would’ve gone totally bonkers!”

 

She’s referring to Bobby, from what she’s implying. I shrug

 

Crafty was waiting for us in the hall awkwardly when she spotted us.

 

“Oh hey! So, um, what are we going to-“

 

“Sh! Remember! This is, like, tops secret, remember? Whisper whisper!”

 

“Oh sorry. Anyways, what are we going to do for the plan?”

 

“Okay, so, you lure Simon out somehow while Alli is at his locker. When he’s close enough, I’ll give a signal for Catty to push Simon with his, like, psychic powers, and then I’ll come out to say some stuff to make it obvi that they like each other! From there, I’ll see what we can do next to humiliate the rich douche~”

 

So she’s basically making it up as she goes? And we’re basically gonna be matchmakers?

 

“I guess… also, why aren’t you linking your telepathy to her? You did it with Baba.”

 

Eh… she might say something out of the blue that might get us in trouble. It’s probably best to leave it be.

 

“Well alright then…”

 

“Enough telepathic chitter chatter. Let’s get the show on the road! Crafty, go grab Simon! Catty, stand nearby where Allister will be. I’ll lure Alli out and we’ll make this work!”

 

A devious smile appeared on her face as we separated. I kinda just stood near the stairway to the 2nd floor since Allister’s locker is there. Just gotta use telekinetic force to push them together, huh? Did it with Hoppy, so this shouldn’t be that bad-

 

“Yooooo CN! What is up?”

 

Oh, Maggie. 

 

“You just standing out here. You hungry?”

 

No, not really. Allister may come at any moment, so I should keep this brief. I shook my head. 

 

“Eh, alright then. If ya need anything, I’ll be around. See ya.”

 

“Thank god. I was about to sacrifice my only snack if he was hungry.”

 

Wow, okay. She left just as Rabie brought Allister out. I wonder how she managed to do that.

 

“Who knew the guy would get the energy to move after I told him Simon wanted to chat! Things are going smoothly!”

 

Ah, makes sense. She placed Allister out near the lockers and went to where I was, hiding behind the stairway. I should probably do that too.  

 

“You can read my mind, right~? When I think of the word ‘pop’, that’s when you use your powers to, like, have Simon do the wall slam! Or something like that. You got it?”

 

Why “pop”??? I give her a thumbs up. 

 

“Nice! Now we wait until Crafty comes with Simon.”

 

Alright then.

 

 

“Hm, taking a little bit. Simon must be feisty or something. Alli’s gonna get bored and leave at this rate.”

 

Meh, he’s waiting there patiently, so I don’t think that’ll happen. 

 

“I wonder, after this, will Catty, Crafty and I ever interact again? This is, like, a temporary relationship after all. I have knowledge that those two are psychics, so I don’t know if that makes me close or something. It’s fun to hang with them, but at the same time, I totally get it if we don’t interact again. Still, it’d be nice to at least keep in contact some time. Eh, oh well, not the time to dwell on it.”

 

 

“Oh, wait, he can read my thoughts. I forgot about that.”

 

Ugh… I don’t really care if she sticks around or not. Forgiving her is a long process, but she already knows about me being a psychic and all. She looked at me with an awkward smile, and I shrugged in response.

 

“Oh! So he doesn’t mind if I hang around more! Well, that’s nice! I don’t think he’s forgiven me yet, but eh, I’m fine with being acquaintances who occasionally chat!”

 

Are you sure you’re not a psychic?

 

Crafty soon came out with Simon, who had an annoyed expression on his face. I feel like she used the same tactic as Rabie. Allister noticed and slowly waved at him. In return, Simon begrudgingly waved back as he hid his small blush.

 

Crafty immediately walked away and went to where we were. From a distance, we heard some small chat between them.

 

“Hey Simon.”

 

Simon’s cheeks turned a sorta dark magenta as he pushed his hair back.

 

“You wanted to talk or something, commoner? I only came out here because you wanted to talk. Make it quick.”

 

“Damn it, why is it so hard to look at him! I’m better than him, and yet I feel weird being around a commoner like him!”

 

Allister chuckled.

 

“I came out here for the same thing. Was taking a nap ‘til someone said you wanted to talk to me here.”

 

“Pop!”

 

Oh, right. I used telekinesis to push Simon onto Allister, slamming the locker behind him. This caused some of the students walking by to stop and observe the scene. Simon’s face turned fully magenta now as Allister looked at him.

 

“Um… hi Simon. Did you trip or something?”

 

“I… uh… I think so.”

 

“Who the hell pushed me?! I didn’t feel anyone behind me, let alone being pushed physically!”

 

The other students around them began to whisper amongst each other. Ah, I see. If Simon looks like he’s in love with a “commoner”, that’ll ruin his whole being-better-than-everyone image. Convenient that he also has the necklace on him.

 

“Now make the necklace drop out of his pocket! Oh, and send this note on top of it!”

 

She’s asking for too much, but whatever. Rabie hands me a note that says, “for a handsome alligator <3” with a forged signature of Simon’s name. I used telekinesis to make the necklace fall out, and I quickly threw the note on top of it. Allister noticed it and picked it up.

 

“Woah… for me…? Gee… thanks Simon. I really like it.”

 

“Wha-?! I- Um- Uh!”

 

“I didn’t write that note! Sure, I did have him in mind when buying that necklace, but I didn’t intend to give it to him in front of these losers! WHAT IS HAPPENING?!”

 

Huh, this is going really well. Everyone’s witnessing this event. Even Dogday and the rest of our friends came out to see what’s going on. He happened to see me, and happily waved at me. I awkwardly wave back since, well, he doesn’t know that I’m the reason why this is happening. Rabie stepped out to the crowd. 

 

“OMG? Simon’s totally hitting on Allister! He even had a gift ready for the guy! What’s he gonna say?! Oh, I’m, like, so excited to see!”

 

More whispers came about from her comment.

 

“Simon and Allister? Never thought he’d like anyone ‘below’ him.”

 

“He’s super red! It’s true!”

 

“Awww they’d make a really nice couple!”

 

“Really?”

 

Simon’s mind is just internal screaming. He’s a stuttering mess until he gulped. 

 

“I- I- I’M LEAVING! OUT OF MY WAY, PEASANTS!”

 

He ran away. Allister watched him before chuckling to himself. I never once saw him chuckle like this. Well, most of the time he’s clocked out, so I guess that makes sense. He looked at the necklace in his hands and blushed.

 

“This is a nice necklace. I’ll wear it forever…”

 

Wow, that’s the first time I can actually read a coherent thought from him. Well, I think it is. Everyone dispersed as they continued to chat about what had just occurred. Rabie came over to Crafty and  I.

 

“Good work team! We did it! We embarrassed the hell out of that jerk!”

 

“That’s good, I suppose, but what about Allister? He kinda got dragged into it…”

 

“If my intuition is correct, he’ll prob talk to Simon about their feelings and stuff. I wouldn’t worry about it!”

 

“Okay then…”

 

I feel a presence behind me. In fact, hands cover my eyes. Oh, I wonder who it is.

 

“Heyyy Catnap! Guess who it is?”

 

Who else? I tapped the ring on my finger. 

 

“Correct!”

 

He released my eyes and gave me a kiss on the head before directing his attention to Crafty and Rabie

 

“Did you guys see that whole thing with Simon and Allister? Who knew they liked each other!”

 

Yep, who would’ve known. Crafty chuckled awkwardly.

 

“Yeah, who would've guessed.”

 

Kickin came up behind her, making her yelp in surprise.

 

“Dude, he was so red! Man, romance is high here in high school!”

 

Crafty chuckled.

 

“You could say that again, honey.”

 

Dogday tilted his head toward Rabie.

 

“Oh yeah, how’d your gift come along?”

 

“Hm? Oh yeah, it turned out totally fetch. Sadly, they didn’t like it. Sigh, all romance isn’t possible I suppose.”

 

“Aw, that’s too bad. If you need anyone to talk to, we’re always happy to help!”

 

“Aren’t you kind? I’ll let you know then! I’ll be going, so toodaloo!”

 

“Oh, okay! Bye Rabie!”

 

She skipped away, fully proud of herself and what we accomplished today. Since that’s over, I can finally take it easy now with Dogday- 

 

And the bell rings. Ugh, fine. I’m heading to class then…

 

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Finally done with class officer work. School’s about over. Time to go home. Everyone already left, and Bubba insisted that me and Dogday could go. Can’t argue with him. I picked up my bag and walked with Dogday over to the entrance. We were about to turn a corner when I heard some people talking. I stopped him and pulled him over to the side.

 

“Hm? What’s up Catna-“

 

I gently placed a finger on his lips to shush him. We both peered out of the corner. There was Simon and Allister, leaning against the wall and just chatting. I think I know what they’re talking about.

 

Allister yawned.

 

“So… is it true you were ‘hitting’ on me?”

 

Simon turned magenta instantly and put his hand over his face.

 

“Don’t even mention that…”

 

“God, now everyone will believe I fell in love with a commoner! I mean, sure, he’s sorta cute, but I would never! It would stain my status of being higher than everyone here-“

 

“Hehe, sorry. I wouldn’t mind going out with you though…”

 

Simon froze for a second. He doesn’t think before he says anything, huh? Dogday goes to my ear to whisper something.

 

“Are they trying to get together? Simon’s kind of a jerk, so I’m not sure if it’s gonna turn out well…”

 

I shrugged. 

 

Simon regained his composure.

 

“Hah, is that so? As if I’d go out with a commoner! Please!”

 

“Ugh, why is this stupid guy making everything so confusing?!”

 

Allister chuckled, even though his comment was not funny or anything remotely nice.

 

“You don’t have to act like that. After all, you got embarrassed so easily when you did that wall slam…”

 

“THAT WAS AN ACCIDENT!”

 

“And the gift was an accident too, huh?”

 

“No, I- uh- well- Oh whatever…”

 

“So were you lying when you said you wouldn’t go out with someone like me or…?”

 

Simon debated about actually telling him the truth for a little bit before sighing.

 

“Yeah, I was lying. Though, our statuses make it hard for that to happen. I am better than you after all.”

 

“Always with that, huh? Hm, we can have a secret relationship.”

 

Simon looked at him with curiosity.

 

“A secret relationship? Whatever do you mean?”

 

“Like… we can date privately and stuff. In public, we act like we’re not in a relationship, y’know? I don’t know, I’m just saying stuff…”

 

Simon hummed as he thought about it for a moment.

 

“I suppose that’s a good idea. What if someone finds out though?”

 

“Well, we could let it be or you could make them keep quiet, I guess…”

 

Simon laughed.

 

“You know me well.”

 

A minute of silence occurred until Allister yawned.

 

“So you wanna give it a shot…?”

 

Simon twirled his hair as he thought about it. Me and Dogday watched intently, his head resting on top of mine, waiting for his answer. He smiled.

 

“Sounds thrilling. I’m in.”

 

Allister softly smiled as he leaned against Simon, causing the other to immediately blush.

 

“Great… I’m glad to be your secret partner…”

 

Simon hides his face in his palm again.

 

“Don’t do such displays of affection here. Someone’s bound to see us.”

 

“I’m just sleepy… Wanna walk me home…?”

 

“Walk you home? I can just get you a ride.”

 

“Nah, I like walking…”

 

“You’re an odd one. Fine then. Of course, you need someone like me to walk you home.”

 

“Hehe, yeah…”

 

Dating a commoner in secret? Tch, how… humiliating. Yet, I’m a little happy.”

 

They held hands as Simon led Allister out of the entrance. We got out from the corner.

 

“Wow, good for them! Guess we gotta keep a secret, huh?”

 

I nod. I guess Rabie’s plan gave them a good ending.

 

We made our way out of the entrance and walked home, holding hands as well.

 

“Are you excited? Our school trip is coming up soon! I can’t wait to go to Hawaii! That sounds amazing!”

 

If I remember correctly, Bobby said the school would have us go to Hawaii back in chapter 9. Geez that was a long time ago. I don’t really like water or sand or tropical weather, but I think I can bear with it. 

 

I nod.

 

“Man, it feels like forever since I get to travel with you! It’s gonna be perfect, I just know it! I can just imagine everything we can do together! It’ll be great! I mean, if we are in the same group.”

 

Please god let me be in the same group with Catnap!”

 

Yeah, I hope we’re in the same group too. We arrived at my home.

 

“Okay, see you later Catnap! Love you!”

 

He gave me a smooch on the cheek before waving goodbye. I waved back of course and entered my home. I wonder who will be in my travel group. Eh, might as well wait to see.

Notes:

The School Trip Arc is coming into horizon! Yay! The classic Beach episode and travel fun! I always love travel related stuff in shows, so this will be fun to write!

Chapter 46: Just Talking about the School Trip

Summary:

We’re having our trip next week, so that’ll be fun. Rabie, thank you for getting me into Dogday’s group.

Notes:

A shorter chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the homeroom, it was about time that we discussed our school trip. It may be the first time I can finish a pepperoni stick during an advisory period. Everyone was talking about the trip and how fun it would be. The teacher came in and wrote some stuff on the board.

 

“Alright class, now, I know you’re all very excited for this trip, and I am too. This will be an exciting opportunity to learn outside the classroom and within a new environment!”

 

“Students always get so rowdy on these trips like elementary schoolers… I just hope I don’t get a million headaches…”

 

I’m sure it’ll be fine. 

 

“Now then! I’ll be assigning your travel groups! You will be with these groups throughout our trip so that none of you get lost along the way, okay? I don’t want to hear any complaints, or else Barb will have a discussion with you.”

 

Everyone silently nodded. I still don’t know who this Barb is. She wrote down all our groups. Let’s see… 

 

Bobby, Baba, Dogday, Simon, Poe and I. 

 

Hm, I guess that’s an okay group. Well, besides Simon being there, but whatever. Dogday’s in my group though! Rabie isn’t in our homeroom, but I know she had a role in this somehow. Thank you Rabie, you’re an okay girl in my book. 

 

“Now then, get into your groups! You guys will discuss any plans and such.”

 

She handed everyone a pamphlet for Hawaii and the places we’ll be going to. It even has the resort we’ll be staying at. Geez, this looks luxurious. How did our school afford this?

 

Oh, right, Bubba. He’s always getting us the best experience. Thank you, Bubba.

 

I went over to my group. Bobby sat farther away from Simon as she talked to Baba about the trip. Poe read a book about poems or something as they shielded their eyes away from Dogday. Simon was just longingly staring at Allister. This is gonna be… absolutely fantastic. Dogday noticed me and patted the seat next to him.

 

“Hey kitty! We’re just looking over the events!”

 

Poe dared to peek out of their book.

 

“Well, this will be a cautionary trip, Mr. Nap. We will be within an airplane to travel, which could lead to numerous tragedies. Plane crashes are uncommon, but not rare.”

 

“Geez PoePoe, don’t get Final Destination on us.”

 

“My apologies, Ms. Chops. I’m only thinking logically.”

 

They went back to putting their beak into their book. I don’t think a plane crash will happen.

 

“Hopefully not. I’ve never been on an airplane before and I do NOT need a plane crash in my head.”

 

I’ve only been on an airplane once for a short trip, but otherwise this is the first time since then that I’m going on a plane. I would be nervous, but I do have my psychic powers if anything goes wrong.

 

“Dude, you cannot be that strong. Won’t you pass out if you use too much energy or something? That’s a basic drawback!”

 

True. I’m just gonna rely on the power of normalcy that it’s gonna be fine.

 

“Okay, if we keep talking about this, we’re gonna jinx it. Let’s actually talk to the group about something else.”

 

Alright then. Bobby opened up the pamphlet to the activities that all the students are gonna go to.

 

“Eek! I’m so excited to go to the beach! Just imagine how beautiful they’re gonna be!”

 

“Eh… I don’t know. We’re gonna be in swimming suits, right? I don’t feel that giddy about people seeing me like that…”

 

“It’s fine! You don’t have to wear a bathing suit! You can just relax under the sun!”

 

“Indeed. I plan to do so accordingly. I choose not to wear any swimwear. And being out within the sun does not sound fun to me.”

 

“I guess. At the same time, I kinda feel left out, y’know? What do you think, Dog boy?”

 

Dogday’s imagining me and him strolling along the beach with the sun setting as rose petals surround me for some reason. He’s currently not with us at the moment. 

 

“Um, Dogday?”

 

I poke his cheek and he’s snapped back to reality. 

 

“Huh? Oh, uh, yeah! Go for it!”

 

“I’ll just go with no swimsuit…”

 

Do whatever makes you feel comfortable. Dogday looked at Simon.

 

“Hey Simon, what’s your opinion? Any plans for the beach?”

 

He always tries to include everyone. Even people like Simon. That’s one of many traits of his that I love…

 

“I would gag at this if it was just me, you and him here.”

 

What can I say? He’s just a lovable guy. And I love him.

 

“Love’s too complicated, but I get your point, I guess.”

 

Simon breaks his gaze at Allister to look at us.

 

“Hm? I’ll simply be looking perfect as ever in my swimsuit and enjoy a nice swim. After all, what’s a beach for?.”

 

“Hehe, I guess that’s a neat way to put it.”

 

Simon repositioned himself to have his legs rest on the desk. Bobby brushed them off immediately, making Simon let out an annoyed scoff before he settled on just putting his elbows on the table. He sighed as he flipped through the pamphlet.

 

“Geez, the activities we're all going to do are so… lackluster. I mean, zip lining, museums, boating, beaches, helicopters, markets? Who would want to actually do these? I already do half of these things in my free time, so this is tedious.”

 

“No wonder you think that…”

 

Thought everyone. Poe shut their book and grabbed the pamphlet in an elegant manner.

 

“I’d like to somewhat argue against that, Mr. Smokes.”

 

“It’s Simon Smoke to you-“

 

“I don’t see any fun in the activities we have been given, but I do think they are good for everyone else in terms of having fun. You are the richest here, so you’re different compared to the ordinary. Do think of others instead of thinking of yourself, Mr. Smokes.”

 

Simon scoffed.

 

“Hm, wise one, huh? Whatever, I was just giving my opinion anyway.”

 

“I do think that museums will be entertaining. To learn the history of the people of Hawaii. Oh, it brings excitement to my heart.”

 

“Wow Poe! I didn’t know you like history!”

 

“Of course, Ms. Bearhug. I’m not as simple as a gloomy soul amongst a sea of bright students. I indulge in other interests like history or insects.”

 

“Oh, I didn’t mean to assume! I don’t talk to you that much, so learning new things about you is interesting!”

 

“My mistake then. Apologies.”

 

“It’s alright! I should be the one apologizing! I didn’t mean to make you feel bad!”

 

“Don’t worry, Bob! They don’t really care all that much, right Poe?”

 

“Indeed.”

 

Dogday was reading the pamphlet and took glances at me several times. I may not be looking at him, but I can sense he’s taking glances.

 

“This is gonna be awesome! We’re gonna have so much fun together! I can just imagine everyone having so much fun! Though, I hope Catnap is excited too! I can imagine doing everything with him! His adorable smile. Him being in a swimsuit. He’s gonna look so adorable! AND WE’LL BE ON A PLANE TOGETHER NEXT WEEK! I can’t wait, I can’t wait, I can’t wait!”

 

His enthusiasm is contagious. I feel myself flustered by his overwhelming praise. If I tell him that I’m a psychic, he’s gonna be so embarrassed, hehe. 

 

 

Y’know what? I think that’s a good idea. I’ll tell him somehow during the trip. If we’re alone, I just know all our friends will follow us, and I can tell him while also telling everyone else. It’s a good plan. Yeah. I just hope I can have the confidence to do it when I have the opportunity. 

 

Dogday must’ve noticed me scheming my plan and chuckled.

 

“You look excited!”

 

“His little smile is so cute, I could squeeze his face! I’m so lucky to have such an adorable kitty like him as my boyfriend!!!!!”

 

You can say that. He instinctively squished my face.

 

“I’m so excited too! This will be such a fun trip!”

 

He continues to play with my face, earning some giggle from Bobby and Baba.

 

“Okay, okay, Dogday, you’re gonna give him wrinkles if you keep doing that.”

 

“Wait, really, you can give someone wrinkles by doing that?”

 

“I heard it in a magazine once.”

 

Simon rolled his eyes and chuckled.

 

“Tch, how simple of you.”

 

“Shut it, rich boy.”

 

The teacher clapped her hands, bringing everyone’s attention to her. 

 

“Okay then, the advisory is almost over. Looks out we’re all finished with our discussions. Next week, have everything prepared in a suitcase for about a week. The items everyone will need to bring are in the pamphlets given. If you have any medical needs, please tell the school nurse as soon as possible as she will be with us. Otherwise, if you have any other questions, come ask me. That will be all.”

 

Right on time too. The bell rang, and we all got up from our seats. Bobby too, her phone out first, however.

 

“Hey guys! I’ll make a group chat for us so that if we don’t know where any of us are, we can text each other!”

 

“Oh, great idea!”

 

“Maybe we should make a group chat for all our friends…”

 

I feel like there will be constant notifications if we do. I rather have sleep than being awake to my phone ringing in the middle of night. 

 

Everyone put their phone numbers in and Bobby made a group chat for our travel group with a fancy font. 

 

“Alright! That should be good! See you in a few!”

 

Everyone went their separate ways. Dogday tried to figure out how to make a group chat for our friend group, despite not really knowing how to do that. I would help, but I don’t know how to do that either. Bobby could help him. Anyways, I’love be going to class. Can’t wait for our trip.

 

 

Notes:

This is just kinda an intermission for the real beginning of the School Trip arc. I feel like this will be super fun to write, so I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 47: Let’s Set Off to Our School Trip

Summary:

Flying through a thunderstorm is not ideal, if I’m not wrong. So why would the pilot do that??

Chapter Text

Okay, I have all the things I need. All tightly packed in a suitcase. I have my backpack with all I need for this trip. I’m all set. I put on the sun hat that Dogday got me on our first date and dragged my stuff over to the entrance. I check my phone to see the texts in our newly formed group chat. Most of it is just bickering between Hoppy, Kickin and Icky, but Bobby said the bus will be waiting for us at the school. Gotta make my way there then.

 

I open the door, and I see Dogday waiting outside, dressed in shorts. We don’t have to wear our uniforms, but we do need to wear “school spirit” clothing so we don’t get lost in the midst of crowds. Still, it’s been a while since I saw Dogday in shorts, and… wow. I can’t help but just stare at him. When he noticed me, I quickly looked away out of embarrassment. 

 

“Hey Catnap! You need some help with that? I can carry your suitcase!”

 

I could just use telekinesis, but if he’s offering. I nod. He smiled brightly as he went over and picked up the suitcase. Gotta love having a strong and handsome guy helping me. He looked over.

 

“And by the way, you still look beautiful in that hat. I made the right choice giving that to you~”

 

He needs to stop it with the compliments. I can already feel myself purr as we walk our way over. 

 

The travel bus was loading all the suitcases when we arrived. We hurriedly put our stuff down to be loaded in and got onto the bus, greeting everyone briefly before getting a seat somewhere. I didn’t see Simon anywhere on the bus. Eh, oh well. Bobby and Hoppy were in front of us, talking about something and playfully teasing each other, while I can sense Baba and Allister sitting behind us. Well, I know Allister’s there because his snoring is kinda noticeable. 

 

“Sup bro. I think Simon went on his private jet or something. I saw that thing fly over our houses. Like geez!”

 

Hi Baba. Guess that explains his whereabouts. I guess Allister’s here with us because of the whole “secret relationship” thing. Eh, too bad for them. 

 

“What secret relationship thing-“

 

Nothing. Anyways, the teacher came up and clapped her hands to get everyone’s attention. 

 

“Alright, alright! We’re about to go to the airport. I want you all to respect the driver. I don’t want anyone fooling around on the bus, okay?”

 

Everyone agreed to her terms. She sat down in the seat near the driver.

 

“Then let’s go! We have an exciting trip ahead of us!”

 

The bus began to move and everyone cheered. 

 

The journey to the airport wasn’t all that bad. Everyone just talked about the trip and how exciting the plane ride will be. I think I’m just gonna take a nap on it and enjoy it while it lasts. That, or watch a movie with Dogday. We can share the same EarPods and see what kind of movies there are-

 

“Pst, Nap.”

 

Huh? Oh, Baba. What do you need?

 

“So, um, remember our group chat last week?”

 

Yeah? Why?

 

“I heard you plan to actually tell everyone about your powers.”

 

Ah, right, you were able to hear me. 

 

“Oh, dude, I don’t want to discourage you or anything! This could be an awesome moment of friendship and stuff, so I want to try and help! I may only be a medium, but I know this will be hard to do alone. I got your back man!”

 

I appreciate that. Just don’t reveal it to anyone yet. I still got to actually think about this. 

 

“If you’re worried about rejection, don’t be! Being a psychic isn’t some world-ending fact. I’m open about seeing ghosts, and people see me as who I am! I think. Eh, still, don’t sweat about it!”

 

Easier said than done. I know my friends aren’t the type of people to reject me, but if it hinders my normal life, that ruins the whole point. I still want to live a normal life with all my friends. I don’t want to be treated in a special way, if you get me.

 

“Nah, I totally understand. I mean, me and Corn know your powers and we still treat you normally. Shoot, I don’t really know what I’m saying, but I do know that you got this!”

 

Thanks, Baba. You’re a good friend.

 

“Oh, r-really? T-Thanks I guess.”

 

“Drifting in space right now, kitty?”

 

Dogday chuckled as I turned to him. I playfully placed my paw over his face, which got chuckling more.

 

“Hehehe, I’m sorry, I’m sorry!”

 

“He always spaces off on the bus. It’s just too cute to not notice!”

 

Pft, how wrong you are, my pup. 

 

The bus stopped and the teacher led everyone off. Dogday, ever the gentleman, took my suitcase despite the fact I could just use telekinesis. Not that I’m complaining. We’re led around the airport, going through security normally since none of us had a reason to bring weaponry, and made our way to the gate with tickets in hand. Now we wait.

 

We all sat in a group, just chatting. Kickin Leaned over his chair with a Hawaii travel guide book opened.

 

“Guys, we should totally try out surfing! If it’s anything like skateboarding, it’s gonna be awesome! You guys will see me conquer the waves of the ocean~”

 

Hoppy chuckled.

 

“Sure, sure. I wanna see you try to handle an actual wave.”

 

“Are you doubting my skills, Hoppy? How dare you. I’ll show you that I can do it!”

 

“I believe in you, honey. I’ll draw the moment so we can forever remember that accomplishment.”

 

“With the power of love, I can do it!”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“Don’t ’uh huh’ me! I’ll have you know that love always wins!”

 

What if he falls?

 

“If he does fall, I’ll just draw him looking successful. I can’t hurt his confidence like that.”

 

Hmmm, how nice. I should get some drawing lessons from you so I can do the same for Dogday.

 

“I would love to teach you! Though, I struggle with actually giving lessons, so…”

 

I’m sure you’d make a good teacher. 

 

“Awww, I appreciate that!”

 

Bubba studied the tour guide book thoroughly.

 

“My, this is actually really helpful! Did you just have this with you?”

 

“Yep! I’m more prepared than you think, Bubba.”

 

Bubba hummed and patted him on the back, earning a proud smile on Kickin’s face. He began searching through his bag and pulled out Uno. 

 

“We should all definitely play Uno on the plane! I know for a fact it’ll be fun!”

 

“Kickin, how are we gonna do that? I’m not quite sure if the flight attendants will allow us to do that-“

 

“Don’t worry Bubs, we can sit in the middle with five seats per row! That way, we can all play! Some of us may have to lean over the seat, but it’s doable!”

 

“Does everyone want to play?”

 

Everyone in our friend group nodded except Allister, Poe and Baba. 

 

“Nah, I’m good. I suck at Uno. Allister’s probably just going to take a nap, right?”

 

“Yeah… I brought a pillow and blanket…”

 

“See?”

 

“I would rather not play such a rudimentary little game. I must finish the book of poems I had started mere minutes ago.”

 

“Mind if I join?”

 

Ah, her. 

 

“Catty did say I can join in if I felt like it, so why not?”

 

Rabie hovered near Crafty and me, which startled some of us. Dogday happily greeted her.

 

“Hi Rabie!”

 

“Huh? You know her?”

 

“She’s been hanging out with Catnap lately, so she’s a new friend!”

 

More like I’ve been dragged around places by her. 

 

“Yeah, you can say we’re, like, unlikely friends! I’m Rabie Baby! I’m not in your class, but I’d love to totally get to know you all! I’m sure we’ll get along great!”

 

Everyone greeted her and welcomed her in quickly. They all formally introduced themselves and eventually added her into the group chat. Everyone’s so kind, huh? 

 

The attendant at the desk picked up a microphone to announce something.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, the plane has arrived. We are able to begin boarding groups. Now then, passengers with business class tickets, please make your way onto the plane with tickets in hand.”

 

Oh hey, no unpredictable hurricanes or something like that caused a delay or cancellation. I’m very lucky, huh? Maybe Hoppy’s luck is rubbing on me. 

 

Though, of course, something’s brewing. Bubba looked out the window to see dark clouds up in the sky.

 

“Oh dear, looks like it’s gonna rain soon. The weather report said it was gonna be sunny…”

 

“Oh crap, it is gonna be Final Destination! If one of us starts freaking out about premonitions, we’re dead!”

 

“Calm down, Baba. I’m sure it’ll be fine. Just as long as it isn’t a thunderstorm.”

 

“Dude, don’t say that! You’re gonna jinx it!”

 

I don’t think anything bad will happen. 

 

“Don’t jinx it, don’t jinx it! I’m getting more nervous now!”

 

Sorry.

 

Rabie tapped my shoulder and when I turned, she had a devious smile. Oh what now?

 

“I wanna talk about something real quick. Just come over!”

 

She grabbed my paw and dragged me away.

 

“I’m gonna borrow Catty for a moment! Just have to ask him something! Nothing serious, just some silly questions!”

 

“Oh, alright then. Come back quickly. We don’t know when our group will be called up next!”

 

“Okey dokey!”

 

What does she want now? She dragged me toward a corner nearby and covered us with a wing so no one would hear. 

 

“So, like, you need help with the whole ‘coming out’ thing right? If I’m correct, you’re gonna tell them during the trip.”

 

How in the world did she get that?

 

“Hehe, I totally got that right. Gossiper’s intuition is always right, y’know?”

 

Gossiper’s intuition is scary. 

 

“Anyways, if you’re gonna go through with it, then I think I can totally make this a fer sure success!”

 

Huh? 

 

“Once we get there, I’ll be sure to let you know when will be a good time to confess! Opportunities can never slip past my wings!”

 

Why is she so adamant of helping me? I thought she wouldn’t care that much.

 

“Girl, I can tell you’re confused. Don’t stress about it. I’m repaying the favor. Nothing to it. You can read my mind to fact check me.”

 

“I’m repaying my debt!”

 

…okay? Well, I appreciate that. I give her a content smile. 

 

“Awesome! I’ll call ya in Hawaii since I have your number now! Make sure to give it your all and project, ‘Kay ‘Kay?”

 

I give her a thumbs-up.

 

“I wonder what his actual voice is. Might be raspy or secretly deep. Who knows! I’ll just have to wait and see!”

 

“We will now board Group B.”

 

Rabie checked her ticket.

 

“Oh, that’s us, Catty! Our entire grade gets a whole section of the plane. That’s, like, tubular, huh?”

 

I guess. It’s nice that we have our own space. Otherwise, we’d be spread out throughout the plane and I would rather swim across the ocean than sit with a stranger. 

 

We made our way back to the group, and the clouds are making it look dark outside, which is not a good sign. Dogday noticed me looking out the window and patted my head.

 

“It’s going to be alright! It’s only a little bit of rain and clouds! If anything happens, I’ll try my best to keep you safe!”

 

I appreciate that, big guy. I held his hand, which made him smile softly. Hoppy overheard and looked at Bobby.

 

“If anything bad happens during the flight, I’ll protect you, okay Bobs?”

 

She giggled.

 

“Of course you will!”

 

“She’s trying to copy Dogday, but it’s fine. It’s cute <3”

 

Bobby gave her a nice kiss on the cheek, which made Hoppy turn pink with steam pouring out. I wonder if they kissed properly before. 

 

One by one, each of our classmates handed their tickets and dragged their bags onto the plane. I had my backpack and pillow, so hopefully that works. Me and Dogday handed over our tickets, and we made our way onto the plane. A lot of people were talking and a lot of thoughts were occurring, which was overwhelming. It’s a huge plane, after all. Luckily, I can block out the talking with my headphones. I put them on, which nullified the outside noise. Dogday, the savior you are. 

 

When we made it over to our seats, Dogday let me have the middle since we’re in those rows in the middle. There are about five seats per row. That meant Bobby, Hoppy and Bubba were gonna sit with us as well. Kickin, Crafty, Picky, Icky and Maggie were in the front. Rabie (she somehow got to sit behind us), Poe, Baba, Allister and Touille were in the back. I buckled my seatbelt and prepared my seat to make it comfy. Dogday chuckled.

 

“Catnap, you’re already pulling out the blanket? The plane hasn’t even started up yet.”

 

I nod. If I’m gonna be on a plane, I want to be comfy. I hear rumbling outside. That’s either thunder or the plane’s starting. The flight attendants do the usual routine of safety precautions and measures before preparing for takeoff. The intercom plays.

 

“Hello everybody, I’m your pilot for today. It appears we have some hard rain and thunder going about.”

 

Oh come on. I can practically feel Baba begin to tremble in her seat.

 

“We’re so dead, we’re so dead, we’re so dead, we’re so dead-“

 

We’re gonna be fine. He’ll probably delay the flight and-

 

Wait.

 

Why is the plane moving? 

 

“Usually, we’d avoid takeoff at this time, but I have a lot of experience to know that I can takeoff safely with no scratch! Remember to keep your seatbelts on as there WILL be turbulence.”

 

Is this guy insane? Dogday held my hand tightly as the plane began moving. 

 

“It’s gonna be okay, you have Catnap by your side! Whenever he’s around, everything will always be okay!”

 

That’s probably because of my powers, and I don’t think they’ll help in this situation.

 

The plane readied itself to launch, which made everyone silently panic. Baba prayed to God while reciting her will in her head. Bobby and Hoppy hold each other tight as Kickin did the same with Crafty. Bubba calculated our probability for survival, which says a lot about how panicked everyone is. Well, except Allister and Poe. They’re just accepting their fate as Allister slept and Poe read their book. 

 

The plane began to move. The slight hint of thunder sounded outside. Dogday held me close.

 

It starts ascending. 

 

The plane shakes as it continues to go up. We held onto each other closer. 

 

And from there…

 

 

We’re fine? 

 

We’re fine!

 

Phew, I knew that it would be safe. Still, someone needs to lecture that pilot or something. 

 

Everyone cheered when the plane flew successfully. Baba’s… uh… passed out. Everyone hugged each other out of relief. Dogday was no different as he enveloped me into a tight embrace.

 

“Thank God we’re safe! That was so stressful!”

 

The intercom plays.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, we managed to fly safely in the air. Looks like it was a good call! Now then, enjoy your flight!”

 

Everyone muttered complaints before going back to doing their own businesses. I wrap myself in a cocoon with the blanket. Now we can just sit back and relax. Hopefully this is a peaceful flight

Chapter 48: Playing Uno on a Plane

Summary:

Hoppy was basically bullied the entire game. I feel bad for her.

Chapter Text

Kickin and the others in the front turned over to us. He took out his deck of Uno cards with a smirk. 

 

“Now then, let’s get this game in action! Gotta warn you guys, I’m a pretty awesome Uno player, so don’t be surprised if I win.”

 

Icky scoffed.

 

“You can’t be that good. I’ll be the one to beat you guys!”

 

Hoppy laughed as Kickin shuffled the cards. She was leaning the back of her head against Bobby’s shoulder. 

 

“Seriously, if you two are gonna proclaim that this early, just accept your loss!”

 

“Now, now Hoppy. It’s okay for them to feel confident! It’s only a game after all.”

 

“Yeah, you’re right Bobs. It’s still a major flag for their inevitable defeat.”

 

He did his best to sort the cards out to each of us playing. Seven cards. Alright, let’s see what I got.

 

 

God’s really testing my patience. All my cards are red. And the lowest numbers too. 

 

“Good to know.”

 

Crap, I forgot Crafty’s playing too. I can’t dig myself into a hole right now. 

 

Reading everyone’s thoughts, they all seem to have a good hand. Hoppy has the best one. She’s really lucky for some reason…

 

“Alright, let’s start this game then!”

 

This is gonna be fun.

 

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

 

I lied. 

 

I’m losing pretty badly despite the fact I can read their minds. Hoppy’s winning, with only one more card before game over. Bubba, oddly enough, is second to win if she fails since he only has two cards. Kickin is losing though, since he has a lot more cards than me. That makes me feel a little better. 

 

“Holy crap, this is horrible. How the hell did I get 25 cards in my hand?! Catnap has, like, 15 right now! How am I fumbling this badly?!”

 

I’m not even sure how we got to this point anyways. Dogday looked at me sympathetically.

 

“Aw man, I feel bad for him… I wish I could take some of his cards away, but there’s nothing in the rules that allow that…”

 

I’ll be fine. Not like I’m betting my life here. It was now Bubba’s turn.

 

“Hm… A six or a blue.”

 

He looked at his cards for a moment. He quickly placed it down.

 

“Uno.”

 

“CRAPPPP BUBBA’S WINNING NOW!”

 

Touille nonchalantly placed his card down, not really understanding what’s going on. He has a decent amount of cards. It’s my turn now. Oh, wait a minute. I have a good card to play. I look at Dogday.

 

“Hm? Why’s he…? Oh. I see. Clever kitty! I’ll play a part in your scheme, hehe!”

 

Good to know he has the same card.

 

I placed down a draw 4 card. Hoppy was quite surprised.

 

“Wha- is he betraying Dogday? Why would he play that card? Unless… wait. Oh no.”

 

Dogday confidently placed down a draw 4 card. We wink at each other.

 

“Awww crap. It’s either Bobby draws 8 or I draw 12! Either way, I can’t let that happen!”

 

There’s no way you can stop it.

 

Bobby looks at her cards and gave Hoppy a sad look.

 

“Hoppy, I love you. Please, believe me.”

 

“Bobs, no, this can’t be…”

 

“I’m sorry….”

 

A single tear appears as she placed a drop 4 card onto the deck, and by reading Hoppy’s mind, she can’t stack anything else. Therefore, she has to draw 12 cards. 

 

Hoppy silently screamed (since we’re on a plane) as the card was placed. She’s acting like a bomb just exploded in front of her. It’s really not that serious…

 

She begrudgingly picked up the cards and now it’s Rabie’s turn.

 

“Quite the battle, huh? I feel sorry for you, Bunny.”

 

“Just play the card…”

 

“What’s the color?”

 

“Oh, red!”

 

“Tubular!”

 

She placed down a red six card. Maggie was eating a snack as she placed her card down. Icky went up next. I’m surprised he’s actually doing pretty good at this. He placed down another red card. He smirked.

 

“Well well, looks like I’ll be able to beat Hopscotch in a game. This will be my first victory against her. Long time coming, hehe.”

 

You still have a couple of cards left. I wouldn’t get so cocky about it. 

 

Picky was up. She changed the color to blue. I know this sounds boring, but there’s a lot of tension here at the very moment. Well, there’s tension among only a few of us. Bubba and Picky are playing normally.

 

Crafty’s up and she immediately placed a blue card down and gave Kickin an affirmative smile. He grinned, holding up a uno reverse card and smacking it down gently onto the pile. Hoppy seemed to realize their scheme.

 

“Wait, you aren’t gonna-“

 

“Oh ho, Hopster. I did say I was gonna win this game.”

 

Crafty placed a draw 2 card. Picky noticed and placed a draw 2 card as well, not knowing she’s following their plan. Icky and Maggie joined in on the stacking, and finally, Rabie cackled as she (quietly) slammed a draw 2 card down, earning Hoppy 10 cards. Crazy how everyone had a draw 2 card in their deck. She was dealt some real damage. She gasped for air as that last draw 2 card was placed. It’s really not that serious. She glared at Kickin as she grasped at the seat. 

 

“So you hate me, huh?”

 

“Nah, I just wanted to troll you. Catnap did the same thing though, why not hate on him? Hell, he gave you more than what I planned.”

 

“Because he doesn’t deserve hate. He’s my bro, right man?”

 

I give her a thumbs-up. We fist bumped over Bobby and Dogday, which Kickin scoffed at and rolled his eyes jokingly. 


Alright, got my trolling done, now I actually gotta win this thing.”

 

I wouldn’t be so sure. Bubba has one card left.

 

She grabbed 10 more cards. I let you guys do the math on that. She murmured her frustrations as Bobby laughed at the whole situation.

 

“Bobs, you’re breaking my heart… I thought we were a team…”

 

Bobby had to take a moment to regain her composure.

 

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, this is so- ehahaha! I-I can’t, I can’t, oh my goodness!”

 

Hoppy pouts.

 

“Aw, I’m sorry.”

 

Bobby hugged her and gave her a big kiss on the cheek, which turned Hoppy into a tomato. 

 

“Hmph, you’re forgiven…”

 

“I don’t really mind that much. Her laugh is really nice…”

 

A flight attendant came by with a cart full of snacks and drinks. I could use a little snack.

 

“Would any of you like crackers? Drinks? Any snacks?”

 

“These kids are so noisy, but everyone on the plane seems fine about the commotion. I won’t mention it.”

 

Yeah, that’s our bad. 

 

I raise my hand for a snack, and she handed me some crackers. Dogday got some soda. Hoppy and Bobby ordered some snacks as well while Bubba simply shook his head. 

 

“If I’m being honest, the snacks in airlines aren’t that good…”

 

Meh, snacks are snacks. Alright, time to finish this game. 

 

We continued on. As expected, Bubba won.

 

“Ah, um, good job everyone.”

 

Touille shrugged as he returned his cards.

 

“What a weird game. Everyone’s getting all worked up over some cards. It’s just a game.”

 

Touille, you may be the most normal one in our group. Hoppy had her head placed on the seat table as Bobby comforted her. Kickin chuckled, earning a bonk from a hoof by Crafty. Icky smirked. 

 

“Ha, another tie. That’s fine. I’ll win the next time we get into a competition…”

 

Coping much. 

 

During the next few hours, we just kinda did our own thing. Rabie chatted with Poe (though they didn’t really pay attention all that much) as Baba and Allister were taking a nice nap. Well, Baba was unconscious due to takeoff, but she’s fine. She looks peaceful now. Touille watched a movie. Maggie was eating all the snacks the flight attendant gave as Icky watched in pure confusion. Picky, Kickin and Crafty were all asleep as they leaned onto each other. I thought that was pretty nice. Bubba read a book as Bobby and Hoppy fell asleep. Dogday and I were watching a movie about superheroes or something. I don’t know, I’m honestly kinda tired right now…

 

“You sleepy, kitty?”

 

I nod a little. He grabbed my blanket and wrapped it around us. 

 

“We can snooze for a little bit. The plane ride is gonna take a while, so we can just sleep if you want.”

 

He nuzzled his head against my cheek as I placed the pillow near our heads. He rested on my shoulder. I placed the sun hat on my lap.

 

“Mmm good night Catnap. I love you.”

 

I love you too… g’ night…

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

“Dear passengers. We are now flying over the islands of Hawaii. See the beautiful seas and the tropical islands below. We will be landing shortly. Thank you for riding with us and enjoy your stay in Hawaii. A hui hou.”

 

Huh…? Oh. We’re almost here. I groggily woke up as did everyone else. The plane went onto the ground with no trouble. As it went into its little station, we waited a little bit before we could start getting up from our seats. I stretched my arms up a little, which made Dogday flustered for some reason.

 

“Oh god, his tummy’s showing! It’s so cute!”

 

Now he’s got me feeling embarrassed… 

 

I packed everything back up and we got off, one by one, into a super sunny sky. As soon as Poe got out, they immediately collapsed onto the floor face first.

 

“OH MY GOD, POE?!”

 

Hoppy went to check on them.

 

“….They died….”

 

“Obviously not, Ms. Hopscotch…”

 

She jumped a little as the muffled voice of Poe appeared. They peered up a little.

 

“The shine within this place is unbearable. One can only imagine how much I shall suffer throughout our trip…”

 

“You need to be carried or something?”

 

“No, no. I shall be fine. I can walk just fine. I simply shall apply more protection.”

 

They put on heavily dark attire that blocked their entire appearance out of view. I thought dark material makes things hotter. 

 

“Wait, it does?”

 

Yeah? 

 

“Aw crap, I have black wool! I should’ve shaved it off! Now I’m gonna be a sweaty mess!”

 

It’ll be fine. Just wear something around your head. Like… a bandana, I guess.

 

“Oh! Good idea! Where do I get one?”

 

I don’t know.

 

Ah what?!”

 

Ask Bobby. She probably has one for you.

 

Okay! I’ll see if she has anything that matches my vibe!”

 

Okay then.

 

“Alright students! Our buses are waiting for us! Let’s hurry over and grab our luggage!”

 

Ah right, we should get going then. I put my sun hat on and we made our way to the buses. This is the start of our school trip together. I’ve never been to Hawaii before. I just hope everything turns out well.

 

 

Chapter 49: A Nice Bus Ride

Summary:

Eh, I wouldn’t say much happened on the bus ride. Just some chatting and stuff. We’re going to the resort though, so that’s cool.

Chapter Text

We were all at the area where the buses are. Man, we got some fancy tour buses. The teacher counted all of us while looking at her list.

 

“Okay… seems like we’re still missing Simon. Does anyone know if his flight is here yet?”

 

“No need to ask. I have finally arrived.”

 

Simon strutted toward us, holding his bag over his shoulder and wearing some fashionable sunglasses. He pushed his hair back and smirked. Allister immediately regained consciousness as he heard Simon appear. A lot of people looked away awkwardly as Allister waved to him, to which Simon subtly waved back without drawing attention. A servant behind him dragged all his luggage.

 

“Now then, where do I put all of my suitcases? I don’t think they’ll fit in that tacky vehicle.”

 

“Well, we do have a van just in case-“

 

“Put it in there then.”

 

The servant sheepishly went over to the van behind all the buses and began packing the suitcases in. The teacher signed his name off.

 

“Seems like we’re ready to go! Simon, you will have to ride with us. We didn’t have anyone to drive you over.”

 

“Tch, how putrid. But I guess I don’t have a choice. I didn’t think I’d have to call for a ride, but I don’t feel like doing that anyways. I’ll tolerate it.”

 

He eyed Allister. Pretty sure you’re making your relationship obvious, but so far, no one seems to know. Everyone just thinks they’re crushing on each other given what happened a few chapters ago. The teacher gave a sigh of relief.

 

“That’s good. I didn’t want to lose any more of my money… otherwise I’d be left with nothing!”

 

Yikes, I feel sorry for her. 

 

“Well then! Let’s get onto the bus then! No time to wait! We’ll be heading to the resort!”

 

We went onto the bus and sat down with our respective partners. Simon looked around before sitting next to Allister.

 

“I suppose this seat will do. No other seats left.”

 

“There are plenty of empty seats to sit in though…”

 

Everyone thought in unison. No one bothered to object as they sat down. The buses started moving and we were on our way.

 

I had a window seat, so I got to see the view outside. Dogday peered over me to see too. There was a bright blue ocean with the occasional palm tree passing by as we drove along a cliffside road. The bus was air conditioned thankfully, so we weren’t sweating too badly. Still, it was incredibly bright outside. Poe had an entire cloak hiding them from the sun as Baba tied a bandana that Bobby gave her around her head.

 

“Phew, thank god she had spares. Otherwise I would’ve been covered in sweat! I should’ve prepared more, honestly…”

 

Good for you. 

 

Bobby and Hoppy were watching the window outside, observing the ocean below.

 

“Woahhhh look at that view! Dude, I can’t wait to swim in the ocean! I wonder if we’re gonna see some fish…”

 

“I can’t wait! Just imagine what the ocean will look like at sunset!”

 

“You wanna see it together when it’s time?”

 

“Do you even have to ask? I’d love to see it with you!”

 

“Doing anything with Hoppy is always exciting! It would be so romantic, watching the sunset on the beach ....”

 

“If I’m being honest, I think I’d get distracted just watching Bobby.”

 

Hm, they’re always so lovey-dovey. I can’t really say anything on the matter because, well, I’m too in love with a silly goofball that is the embodiment of sunshine. I think we’re as lovey-dovey as they are. Dogday still observed the sea outside with adoration. It’s really cute. 

 

On the other hand, I see that Crafty and Kickin didn’t get good seats. They got stuck with the view of the cliffside wall. 

 

“I mean… I guess the plants on the wall are pretty.”

 

Anything else? It just looks like you’re looking at a wall.

 

“Eh… nothing else. I wanted the ocean seats, but we unfortunately were a little too late to get them.”

 

Do you want me and Dogday to switch seats with you?

 

“Oh, no! I don’t really care. Sitting with Kickin makes me feel better, so you don’t need to do that!”

 

You sure?

 

“Yeah! Just enjoy the view!”

 

Well alright then.

 

“Catnap look! I see some faraway islands!”

 

I looked at where Dogday pointed out. Yep, those are faraway islands. They seem a lot farther than I expected. 

 

“Isn’t that cool?”

 

“Man, I never went to a tropical island with Catnap before! I want to make this super fun for us!”

 

I nod. Don’t worry, Dogday. Being with you will always make everything fun. He went over to my ears while looking behind us.

 

“Pst, looks like Simon and Allister are enjoying each other’s company.”

 

We subtly look behind us to see Simon and Allister sleeping. Simon had his head rested on Allister’s shoulder. They’re also holding hands, how sweet. 

 

“And you think they’d try to keep their relationship a secret, hehe.”

 

Eh, let them be. They like each other a lot. Can’t blame them, honestly. I shrug. Dogday turned back around and looked up to the ceiling of the bus.

 

“Hm, so many of our friends are in relationships. It’s nice to see, honestly.”

 

Yeah, I’m happy for them. Our friends deserve love in life. I nod in agreement.

 

“It makes me wonder if we’re all gonna remain friends once high school’s over.”

 

Getting existential on us, huh Dogday? I scratched his head. I’m sure we’ll stay in contact. Don’t worry about it, big guy. He looked over to me and smirked.

 

“Do you ever wanna get married someday?”

 

That came out of nowhere! 

 

“Hehe, I know that’s a little far into the future, but I just want to know. I feel like every one of our friends will get married someday, so I was just wondering!”

 

“I know we’re still high schoolers, but I want to know if he wants to get married once it’s the right time!”

 

Well, I’d like that. Dogday is just someone I want to spend the rest of my life with. I felt my face flush at the thought and nodded. He chuckled.

 

“I was hoping for that reaction. I want us to be together forever, no matter what!”

 

He clasped our hands together, our rings touching one another.

 

“You mean the world to me. I’ll always repeat that. You’ll always be my moon, no matter what!”

 

You’re saying it like we’re already getting married…

 

He kissed my cheek. Geez, this guy’s too good at being charming. I pulled my sunhat down to hide my face, which prompted Dogday to giggle. The bus turned and the resort became visible within the distance. Everyone looked at the fancy resort we’re staying at with awe. The budget from Bubba must’ve been really good. 

 

“Alright students! Now, you will be sleeping with roommates of the same gender! Now, I’ll be assigning the roommates. I know we have a student who is non-binary, so I’ll let them decide who they get to dorm with.”

 

The teacher went to Poe.

 

“Do you want a room to yourself or do you want to room with someone? I’ve prepared one just in case.”

 

“Hm… I can handle being on my own. Having my own space is nice.”

 

“Okay, I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable during our trip after all. Every student should have fun!”

 

“I am quite grateful for that, Ms. Delight. I’ll be fine with a room of my own, thank you.”

 

“Alright then! I’ll write that down while I pass down who will be your roommates for this trip!”

 

I guess our travel group and our roommates will be different. Poe gets their own room, so good for them. Hopefully Rabie got me a room with Dogday like she promised. 

 

The teacher gave me the slip for my roommates. Let’s see… Dogday, me, Kickin and Bubba. Lucky draw! Dogday’s tail wagged excitedly by that news. 

 

“Yes yes yes yes yes yes yes yes! I get to dorm with Catnap! Thank you god!”

 

Thank you Rabie. I look around. Hoppy’s leg was excitedly bouncing as she looked at her roommate list.

 

“YES! BOBBY’S IN MY ROOM! God separated us from being in the same travel group, but I’ll take this with gratitude!!!!”

 

“Hoppy look! We get to form with each other! Picky and Crafty are also joining us too! Isn’t that awesome?!”

 

“Hell yeah!!”

 

They high five each other excitedly. I look over to Baba, and she seems unamused.

 

“Don’t say it like that. I’m fine being in a room with Maggie, but Rabie? I don’t know… she did spread some nasty stuff around, y’know?”

 

Yeah, I understand that. You can ask to change rooms.

 

“Nah, I’m fine. I can handle it. Plus, I’d feel nervous to even ask…”

 

Alright then. Simon woke up when he received the list. He looked at it.

 

“Euw, sharing rooms with a filthy rodent and a weird frog?! How lowly! I should’ve gotten that room! Tsk, it’s fine, Allister is in the room as well. He’ll make things bearable, I suppose…”

 

Win win for everyone, I suppose. The buses went under some fancy entrance with hanging plants and stuff, and they stopped at the front. A man dressed in traditional Hawaiian attire greeted us as we stepped off the bus. Our suitcases were unloaded and taken in. Simon’s whole mess of suitcases were dragged in by that poor servant. At least they got some help from the hotel staff. 

 

“E komo mai, students of Critterville Memorial High School! Welcome to the Grand Resort of Oahu! We are so happy to have you all here! You may call me Keo! I’ll be your guide throughout this trip, so come to me if you have any questions!”

 

Hm, he seems friendly. 

 

“Now then, your teacher seems to be checking in for you all, so relax! Long trip after all, am I right?”

 

We all sat down in the lobby. Wow, I’ve never been in such a huge lobby before. It’s very traditional and has a lot of Hawaii’s culture here. Kickin, Bubba, Dogday and I were all sitting with each other, discussing about who gets what.

 

“I call the bed!”

 

“Kickin, we don’t even know what the room’s layout is like.”

 

“Yeah, and? I still call the bed. I’m not sleeping on the couch.”

 

“I mean, maybe the couch is actually a couch bed! I heard resorts have that kind of stuff!”

 

“True, true. Still, a resort bed is wayyyy better!”

 

Bubba sighed.

 

“Whatever, we’ll see when we get in there.”

 

The teacher came back with the keycards.

 

“Alright everyone! I’ll be giving you all the keycards for your rooms! Don’t lose them, okay?”

 

She handed them to each of us. We each got a keycard to a room on the 5th floor, which is pretty high but not really that high, if that makes sense. Kickin silently gave Bubba his keycard.

 

“Wha- uh- why are you giving me your keycard?”

 

“I don’t trust myself with it. I’ll lose it somehow. Happens all the time whenever I go on trips with my family.”

 

“We had to get a new key every time I held onto it…”

 

Yikes.

 

“Okay then? How will you get in if we’re not around?”

 

“I can just wait outside, no biggie!”

 

“Seems like a ‘biggie’ to me.”

 

“Well, I’ll make sure not to lose it for you then…”

 

We head into the elevator to go up to our rooms. Kickin chatted with Bubba about how awesome it’s gonna be as Dogday chatted with me about the same thing. Sharing a room with them is gonna be fun. 

Chapter 50: Settling in to the Resort.

Summary:

We had a nice dinner and Dogday and I got ourselves a room. Thank you. Kickin.

Notes:

50 chapters wooooh

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The elevator door opened and we went over to our respective rooms. Bobby and her crew are in a room next to us, so we have some nice neighbors. In fact, Simon’s crew were across from us, and Baba’s crew was next door as well. What a lucky draw. Bubba went up to our room door and tapped the keycard in. A click and a ding sounded. We opened the door.

 

“Woahhhhh dudeee!!!!!!! Look at this place! It’s like an apartment and stuff! We even got a balcony!!!”

 

Kickin turned to Bubba.

 

“You sure this is for us??? This is something rich people live in for vacation!”

 

“Of course. This is a school trip, so everyone should at least get a good room.”

 

“No kidding!”

 

“We even got a kitchen! Well, it’s small, but it’s still a kitchen! AND THEY GOT A TELEVISION! WOOOOH!”

 

He sure is excited. We went inside. Our suitcases sat next to the door as we took off our shoes (sandals in Kickin’s case). There’s a nice comfy couch with a tv in front of it. The balcony has a nice view of the beach. The kitchen has some refreshments already packed. What the usual hotel room has. 

 

We checked the bedroom. Two big beds. And there’s four of us. Dogday looked at both of the beds.

 

“Hm, interesting. Only two beds. Two of us are gonna have to share a bed. There is a couch, after all.”

 

“Me and Catnap can do it! I don’t think Bubba and Kickin would sleep in the same bed, so I think it’s pretty much guaranteed!”

 

“Ah geez. Did the teacher think we’re gonna sleep in the same beds or something?”

 

“No offense, but I’d rather sleep alone in a bed. Sorry, not sorry.”

 

I don’t really care how we sleep. I just want to sleep on a comfortable bed or surface. 

 

“It’s fine, I brought something for myself just in case this problem came up.”

 

Bubba then pulled out a portable mattress from his fairly large suitcase. 

 

“Woah?! You just carry that around?!”

 

“Only when I need to. I can sleep on this, so we don’t have to share beds.”

 

“Nice! Good thinking Bubba!”

 

“Oh, okay, that’s good!”

 

Dogday looked a little sad as he said that. I pat him on the back as a way to comfort him. Kickin looked over to us. He smirked.

 

“Y’know what, how about you two get the room? I can sleep on the couch!”

 

“Huh? A-Are you sure? I thought you wanted to sleep on a resort bed-“

 

“It’s fine! The couch is comfy enough! Besides, I don’t want to separate you two! Lovers need to get a room of their own after all!”

 

“You didn’t need to put it that way, Kickin…”

 

Kickin gave us our suitcases. He fingered gun us as he unpacked his stuff.

 

“If I’m being honest, I’d rather not face the wrath of jealousy by one of them. And it would be pretty awkward to sleep in the same room with one of them. If I let them share a bed while I had my own, I probably wouldn’t get any sleep…”

 

What’s that supposed to mean? 

 

Dogday nudged me.

 

“Let’s get unpacking then!”

 

“YES YES YES THANK YOU KICKIN!!!! I OWE YOU!!!! Sharing a room with Catnap is the best thing ever!!!”

 

This goofball makes me chuckle internally every time. I smile as I drag my suitcase in and begin unpacking. I put my extra pillows and blanket onto the bed along with PlushDay since, well, we’d be in separate beds. Dogday glared at it.

 

“Hm, that plush version of me is back. I’m not letting him get the best of me! Never!”

 

His jealousy is so adorable to witness, it’s funny. An idea popped up in his head.

 

“Hey Catnap! You wanna put our beds together? That way, we can share a big bed together!”

 

“And so we can snuggle without that plush version of me.”

 

Sure thing, big guy. Whatever will calm your nerves. I nodded and we pushed the beds together while moving some stuff around to accomplish it.

 

“Don’t worry, we’ll move it back to where it was after the trip!”

 

That’s good. We finished unpacking everything and went to the living room area where Kickin already set up a nice couch bed for himself. Bubba had his personal mattress set up near it, with the resort’s extra blankets and all. 

 

“Gotta say, liking the couch bed! Guess I didn’t need to call dibs on the resort bed!”

 

“While I do like some relaxation time, it’s almost dinner time. The sun’s starting to set.”

 

Huh? Really? It’s still super bright out. 

 

I looked outside and, wouldn’t you know it, the sun was starting to set. Huh, no kidding. 

 

“Should we start heading down then? I think I saw a restaurant on the lobby floor.”

 

“I’m sure we’re all eating together as a class. In fact, if I calculate correctly, Ms. Delight should be at our door right about now.”

 

We heard knocking on our door. Right on cue. We opened the door.

 

“Are you guys done with unpacking yet?”

 

“Yep!”

 

“I would say so.”

 

“All done here, teach!”

 

I nod.

 

“That’s good! Start heading downstairs then! We’ll be eating dinner at the outside restaurant! Grab a table as soon as you can!”

 

We followed her to the elevator downstairs. As soon as the elevator stopped, we made our way over to the restaurant. Torches were lit up as waiters and waitresses greeted us. We spot Bobby and the others and sat down with them.

 

“Hey guys! How’s your room?”

 

“Pretty nice! We got a nice view of the ocean! Like living in a dream, am I right?”

 

“I wonder what the food will be like here. I could maybe use them in a recipe or two!”

 

“Always thinking about cooking, huh Picky?”

 

“I’m very passionate, okay? On another note, I better not see you overwork yourself during this trip! We’re supposed to have fun, alright Busy Bub?”

 

“I know, I know. I don’t need a lecture.”

 

“What can I even do to ‘overwork’ myself anyways?”

 

Baba and the rest of our friends came to our table. Icky and Touille seem to be super bummed out.

 

“I can’t believe Simon already claimed the bedroom as soon as we got in! We didn’t even get a chance!”

 

“Why did Allister get second dibs?! Damn it all…”

 

Yikes.

 

“Hey Napsy…”

 

What’s up with you, Baba?

 

“I dunno… Some weird girl with a coffee addiction or something was our last roommate and now I feel like we won’t get to sleep now…”

 

Oh, right, her.

 

“Who her?! Do you know her?!”

 

Catfeine was one of the students we played against during the Mini Olympics arc. We never interacted with her after that.

 

“The what-“

 

Don’t worry, you weren’t there. 

 

Anyways, after all the students gathered, our guide, I think his name was Keo, went up to a microphone.

 

“Aloha everyone! We are truly grateful to have you all here! We hope you enjoy our vast culture and landscapes here in Hawaii while also having fun! Our goal is to make this trip as great as it can get! For your dinner, we’ve prepared traditional Hawaiian meals while providing our traditional performance for you all tonight! Mahalo!”

 

Everyone gave a round of applause as the food began to be served. Looks pretty good, if I’m pretty honest. Maggie immediately began to devour her food, which got some chuckles out of some people. We ate our food in a timely manner. The food’s good! I can see why Maggie is really enjoying this. 

 

“Holy crap man… I’m in heaven right now…”

 

It’s probably good she doesn’t know that she ate a whole lot of grilled vegetables.

 

Picky wrote down some notes as she savored the meal.

 

“I’ll be sure to make this when I have the time! I’ll have to ask the chef about the recipe later!”

 

Everyone was chatting amongst each other when suddenly some people with torches in their hands came around onto a stage. They began to spin the torches, which created a ring of fire, and did some nifty tricks with them. This must be that popular torch dance that Hawaii’s known for. Everyone cheered as they continued on with the show. Kickin stared in awe, causing Crafty to giggle.

 

“You alright, Kickin?”

 

“This is amazing! I got to learn that someday!”

 

“I don’t know, honey. That sounds a little dangerous.”

 

“Yeah, but I think I can master it if I start learning!”

 

“I’ll be sure to support you if you decide to actually do it.”

 

Everyone else was having a grand old time. We all chatted amongst each other about our plans for tomorrow as the sun began to set. The food was really tasty, I would say. The teacher went up to the mic.

 

“Wasn’t that a lovely experience, everyone?”

 

Everyone nodded.

 

“Good! Now then, go get some rest for tomorrow! We have lots to do, so make sure you remember who your travel group is and what plan you guys are going on! Have a good night! I better not see or hear any commotion, okay?”

 

“Students will always get so rowdy during trips, so we get numerous complaints. I do NOT want to deal with that…”

 

I don’t think I ever want to be a teacher if it gives me that much of a headache.

 

We went back to our rooms. Dogday stretched his arms up as we entered.

 

“So, who wants to shower first? It’s been a long day after all.”

 

“I don’t really care all that much.”

 

“Me too!”

 

I usually just take baths, but I don’t really want to take up too much time. Showers are annoying to me, but I guess I have to bear with it. Might as well get it out of the way. I raise my hand.

 

“Oh, alright then! Catnap, if you need anything, just signal us!”

 

Cool.

 

I grab my pajamas and shower stuff as I head into the bathroom. I don’t feel like describing how the shower went, but it was just your average shower. Water felt nice, I guess. The drying part is the most annoying part though. My fur is very thick, so it takes a while to dry. Hair dryers are pretty loud, so I usually use a towel instead. Still, I just leave the towel on my head because I don’t want the others to wait.

 

I step out of the bathroom in my pajamas to see the aftermath of some pillow fight or something. Kickin was sprawled on the floor with a dying message written in feathers. Bubba leaned against the wall with a shadow hiding his eyes. Dogday laid on the floor with pillows stacked on top of him. Never expected Bubba of all people to play along, but then again, who am I to judge? 

 

I went over to Dogday and hovered over him. 

 

“Hehehe, I can smell Catnap! I’m gonna do a sneaky hug attack once he takes the pillows off of me!”

 

This guy… 

 

I take the pillow of his face and see his silly little smirk before being tackled in a hug and kiss attack. I try to fight back, but oh, he is too strong. How can I ever fight back? Kickin and Bubba were silently giggling as this happened. I place a paw at his face to stop him, which made him chuckle.

 

“Okay, okay, I’m sorry. I’ll go shower next! Hope I didn’t get you too dirty!”

 

“He looks so adorable with the towel on his head!”

 

I feel my face burn up as he left. Kickin and Bubba sat up and laughed.

 

“That was an awesome pillow fight man! You should’ve been there, Nap, it was intense!”

 

“I never thought you’d be so agile, Kickin. To think you were able to dodge all my throws!”

 

“I pride myself in my work, Bub.”

 

How did I not hear any of this happen? Whatever, I’m too tired to think about that. I head into the bedroom.

 

“You wanna play some more Uno, Nap?”

 

“Kickin, I believe he’s going to bed. And I’m pretty sure Dogday will follow. We can just watch the tv and see what they have.”

 

“Right, right. Sounds good to me! Night Nap!”

 

“Sleep well Catnap. I’ll wake you guys up when it’s time.”

 

I wouldn’t mind watching some TV with them, but yeah, too sleepy. I wave good night to them. I already brushed my teeth beforehand, so don’t worry. I took the towel off and crawled into the bed, resting my head on the pillow. The room has some very good air conditioning since, well, we’re on a tropical island. I held PlushDay and just silently waited for Dogday. I don’t know why, but I just want to sleep when he comes back. 

 

Outside the room, I hear chuckling from Kickin and Bubba. Must be a funny show. I waited a couple more minutes. Seems like the shower’s off. Maybe Dogday’s watching the show with them as well. I probably should join them if that’s the case. I’d feel like a jerk otherwise. I silently sit up to try to see if he’s there with them, putting down PlushDay.

 

As I did, he walked into the room, wearing a tank top and shorts as pajamas. Wow.

 

“Hey kitty! Were you waiting for me?”

 

“So tired… I would watch whatever Kickin and Bubba were watching, but I think I’m ready to go to bed with my adorable kitty…”

 

I see, he was checking on them. I nod as I playfully pout.

 

“Awww, I’m sorry. Kickin and Bubba were watching some kind of show and I was wondering what it was, but hey, now I’m here!”

 

He turned the lights off and jumped onto the combined beds, which made me jump a little. He chuckled, seeing my reaction. 

 

“Did I spook you, kitty?”

 

Geez, this guy. I laid down next to him. He wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me close. His body is really warm. What a nice feeling…

 

“Hehehe, so adorable and soft like a pillow~ the lavender smell is really relaxing…”

 

Vanilla is really nice. Has to be one of my favorite smells. He pulled away a little to look at me.

 

“Are you excited for tomorrow? I wonder which activity we’ll be going to! So many options.”

 

You certainly have some energy, huh? I nod. 

 

“Hehe, you know what’s funny?”

 

Hm?

 

“I always know what you’re trying to say! You don’t talk a lot, and yet, I always understand you! You think it’s BFF and boyfriend intuition?”

 

I never heard of that, but probably. I use gestures a lot to communicate, so maybe that’s why he’s good at picking what I’m trying to put down. I try my best to shrug.

 

“Definitely the intuition. We’ve been best friends ever since we were kids, so it would be weird if I didn’t understand what you were saying!”

 

Yeah, you’re a smart guy, Dogday. I pinched his cheek, which got him to giggle.

 

“Hehe, stop! That hurts!”

 

He grabbed my wrist and kissed my palm. That made my face feel warmer. Aaaand there’s the vibrations coming from my throat. 

 

“Awww, you like that?” 

 

He kissed me again several times before we heard a knock on the door.

 

“Yo, we’re heading to bed. Heard you guys kissing up a storm in there. Don’t try to move up to that next step-“

 

“Kickin.”

 

“Sorry….”


He really has no filter on.

 

“Anywho, good night you two. Get some good rest.”

 

Dogday’s face was bright red from embarrassment. Cute.

 

“U-Uh yeah! Good night!”

 

As we heard their footsteps walk away and the lights being turned off in the other room, he moved down and hid his face in my chest.

 

“I forgot about them… I’m gonna die of embarrassment…”

 

You always kiss and hug me every day. Now you feel embarrassed? This goofball. I can’t help but silently giggle as I stroked his head. His tail wagged behind him.

 

“G’night Catnap. We have another bright day ahead of us…”

 

“So soft… so warm… perfect pillow…”

 

Was this just an excuse to cuddle? Whatever, it makes me feel nice having someone cuddling me like this. I kiss the top of his head. Good night, puppy.

Notes:

A moot of mine said this was the longest fic in the SC fandom, which I can’t disagree with 😭 I certainly have wrote a lot here for something I’m writing for fun. But still, writing this fanfic is very fun and I love writing chapters for it! Hope you enjoyed!

Also, I like having Dogday have beef with the plush version of himself.

Chapter 51: Ziplining is Not My Favorite Activity

Summary:

I have a basic summary of what I want to say when it’s time in my head made during our first day of activities. Just have to actually plan out what I want to say. I have a short amount of time to do this.

Also I don’t completely hate ziplining, but God is testing me.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s the next morning. Bubba knocked on our door to wake us up. Dogday groggily woke up after I did, still clinging onto me like his life depended pn it. Not that I’m complaining. He released me from his grasp to get out of our beds and open the door.

 

“Hello…?”

 

“Good morning, you two. Just letting you know we have to meet up with our travel groups after breakfast to get our activities for the day.”

 

“Oh, uh, thank you Bubba!”

 

“No problem. Kickin’s already gone down to breakfast, so I’ll be going now. Don’t take too long.”

 

“We’ll try not to!”

 

Each group will have some activities to do throughout each day like visit a memorial or zip lining, which sounds awful. I wonder what we’ll get today.

 

We did our usual routine of brushing our teeth and putting on our outfits before making our way to breakfast. Nothing too special. Just breakfast you’d see in every resort. We sat down with our travel group. Poe had a huge hat that acted as their umbrella from the sun, which was on the ground thankfully. Baba drank a cup of coffee, which is surprising.

 

“Dude, I could not sleep. Feiny was chugging coffee and doing some weird stuff. Somehow Rabie and Maggie got enough sleep. People can be so weird, man.”

 

Well, now you’re drinking coffee like her.

 

“Aw right… I just need something to wake myself up-“

 

“Catnap, what are you looking at?”

 

Dogday brought us out of our telepathy talk. Right, I look like I’m just staring at you Baba. I shrug.

 

“Catnap’s such a spaceman. Either that or he’s staring at Baba for some reason. It’s okay Dogday. She’s just a friend. He’s dating you, Dogday.”

 

Jealous, are we? I scratched his head to ease his mind.  

 

“Oh dude, I’ll talk to Crafty about your whole coming out thing, so don’t worry about it! We’ll find the perfect time, trust! Maybe it could be the last day of the trip for, y’know, dramatic effect.”

 

We do stay here for a little while, so I guess there is time. I think we’ll be here for about… two or three more days I think? I don’t remember. I’ll try and plan out what I will say as we do our activities. 

 

Bet.”

 

Meanwhile, Simon sat down with a full gourmet breakfast meal. 

 

“Woah! Where did you get that from?!”

 

“Had my personal chefs cook it for me. I’m not eating some rubbish breakfast made by the resort.”

 

“Since WHEN did you bring your personal chefs?!”

 

“Since now, you emo lamb.”

 

Yeesh.

 

Bobby sat down next to me with quite a happy look. I tilt my head.

 

“Morning Catnap! I’m just pumped up for an awesome day today!”

 

“That was the best sleep I ever had…”

 

She’s replaying a memory of her and Hoppy cuddling each other as they had the same predicament as us. Though, they didn’t seem to have brought any personal mattresses, so Picky slept on the couch. Crafty slept on the other bed in the room. At least they were quiet. Did the teacher expect people to bring their own mattresses or something? 

 

I give her a thumbs up. Seems like we’re all here now. We ate breakfast while chatting amongst each other and later got our activities for the day. 

 

Let’s see… some memorials, hiking and… zip lining… An exhausting day will be ahead of me, huh? 

 

Poe looked at the plans. They then took out a piece of paper and started writing something.

 

“Whatcha doing there, Poester?”

 

“Writing my will and testament.”

 

“Do that on the van ride, not here. You’ll get hot under the sun.”

 

“You are absolutely correct, Ms. Chops.”

 

The part about them writing their will doesn’t concern you??

 

Simon threw the plan into the trash as we got onto the van for the trip.

 

“How utterly horrendous. Riding in a van? Hiking? Ziplining? That will make my beautiful self dirty! Tch, but I have to follow my lowly group. It’d be a disgrace to my family if I disobey the teacher.”

 

Do you not sweat on a daily basis or something? I don’t like hiking and ziplining as well, but it’s because of the exercise and the amount of energy I have to use. I guess I can relate to Simon though since I don’t like getting sweaty. 

 

…wow I just said I relate to Simon. I’ll need a long nap when we get back.

 

Dogday and Bobby were excitedly talking about the things we’ll be doing.

 

“The hiking trip’s gonna be so fun! I heard the view up there is phenomenal!”

 

“Really? We’ll just have to see for ourselves! I brought tons of water just in case too!”

 

“Wow, you are really prepared for this!”

 

“Yep!”

 

“I exercise a lot to get stronger for Catnap, so I know how much this would tire us out!”

 

What a sweetheart.

 

 I’m honestly more excited about the memorials than the activities since, well, we just get to learn history and stuff. It’s more brain power than physical power. Our guide started the van up and began moving.

 

“Alright students! Hope you’re best prepared to learn new things today ‘cause we’ll be going to the memorials of Hawaii!”

 

Everyone except Simon cheered. Well, Poe silently cheered like me, but that’s besides the point. We made our way onto the road.

 

Play a montage of all the memorials we went to while meeting up with some other groups, having lunch together at a restaurant (which Simon had to be dragged in by Bobby and eat with us) and hiking on a relatively huge trail up a hill. View was nice though. Many of the memorials were interesting, but I don’t think it’d be anything noteworthy here. 

 

We were now in the van with dirty shoes and sweat. All the water had been emptied out. Dogday was making it kinda more hot because he’s leaning on me while panting. I don’t really care all that much though. I brought a mini fan just in case, but the key word here is “mini”. I had my wind power thing, so I was fine enough. I pretended to use the fan on me, Bobby and Dogday while using the wind to cool us off. Poe laid dead on their seat with their will in their hands as Baba used a makeshift paper fan. I tried to give some wind to Poe, but, uh, they’re still motionless.

 

“They’re fine… say, let me get some wind…”

 

Eh, why not. I directed some wind to Baba, which cooled her off.

 

“Thanks, you’re the best… I should shave all my wool off…”

 

Don’t do that.

 

“Pft, look at Simon…”

 

I look over while turning the fan to Dogday. Simon was trying to fix his hair as he had his shirt open. Man, he’s a very confident guy. The guide looked over at us.

 

“Don’t you worry, students! Once you get on that zip line, the breeze will make you all cooled down.”

 

It better be. I don’t feel like using the wind for too long.

 

The van stopped at the Zipline place. Poe immediately popped their head back up as the doors opened. Looks like they’re not dead. That’s good. We got off and observed the zipline above the trees. I don’t have a fear of heights since, well, I went on a date with Dogday to a literal tower above the city, but the reason I hate ziplining is just how uncomfortable the straps are and the helmets too. Never found the appeal of it honestly. 

 

I saw that some other groups were here as well. Some from our school, others from other tour groups. When we went up to the entrance to wait in line for our straps and helmets, we happened to meet Bubba’s group, which consisted of him, Maggie, Kickin and some background characters. The teacher didn’t match us all into the same groups sadly, but that’s reality, I guess.

 

“Yooooo, Nap and Crew! What is up?!”

 

“Hey Kickin! How has your tour been so far?”

 

“It’s been sweet! Me and our crew got to go to the markets to buy loads of stuff!”

 

“I could mention the memorials, but meh, kinda boring. Can’t say I have anything to talk about.”

 

Maggie was eating a bagful of snacks and fruits while being adorned in souvenirs that they must’ve bought from the markets. So she likes fruits but not vegetables. Hm, we all have our preferences I guess.

 

“Mmmmm! Man, you gotta try them! They’re so good!”

 

She offered what seemed to be a half-bitten elongated apple. I politely declined. 

 

“Suit yourself!”

 

She ate the remaining apple and spit out a fairly big seed into her free palm.

 

“Nice! I’ll throw it away when we find a trash can!”

 

“I’ll be sure to remind you, Maggie.”

 

“Thanks Blue BB, but I think I can remember!”

 

“Blue BB”? Does that mean Bobby is “Red BB” or…?

 

When we were up, one of the workers saw Maggie with her stuff.

 

“Um, madam, you can’t bring food or souvenirs up onto the zipline. Put them near the cubbies over there.”

 

“Oh shoot, sorry!”

 

She shoved it all tightly into a single cubby. She came back with a confident smile.

 

“Am I good now?”

 

“Uh, yeah, I guess.”

 

“She could’ve used another cubby for some of the stuff.”

 

We were given the helmets as they put on our straps for the zipline. Ugh, this feels weird. I really wish I had shapeshifting or something like that to make myself feel comfortable. Dogday tapped my shoulder after he put his helmet on.

 

“Hey, want me to help?”

 

I was gonna do it myself, but Dogday knows how to make the helmet fit a little bit more comfortably on my head. I nod. He carefully put the helmet on my head. 

 

“Ehehehe so cute…”

 

His tail’s wagging. The simplest of things make him very happy. 

 

After he put the helmet on, he patted my shoulder.

 

“Now we’re all set to go!”

 

My ears feel weird. I guess I’ll have to bear with it…

 

We made our way over to the signs that pointed to which trail we’ll be going on. Poe studied the options.

 

“It appears that we shall continue to bathe in the sun from each point.”

 

“To be stripped away from the shadows of my accessories. It is truly horrible, really.”

 

You didn’t have to go if you don’t want to. I don’t really care either way. Poe looked at me.

 

“Precisely Mr. Nap, I believe we shall proceed to the lowest point and be done with this. We only have one trail to follow after all.”

 

Maggie stepped up and looked at the options.

 

“Hmmmmmmmmm….. We should take the highest point! Always try out the highest, I say!”

 

Kickin looked up and saw the highest point, which is pretty high up. 

 

“U-Um, yeah! Something like that can’t scare someone like the coolest guy here!”

 

“Hell no! Someone PLEASE recommend another point, please!”

 

Then why say that? Bubba and Bobby looked at the options too.

 

“Well, considering the amount of time we have… we could do the one that goes over the waterfall. It’s not too high but not too low, and we get to see a nice view of Hawaiian nature!”

 

“Wow Bubba! You sound like a tour guide right now!”

 

“I’m just giving out suggestions, hehe. Nothing really.”

 

“Y-Yeah! That’s also a good one! Totally down with that!”

 

“THANK YOU SO MUCH BUBBA!!!!!”

 

Could’ve suggested it yourself, but okay.

 

I felt a presence behind me.

 

“Dude, don’t say it like that.”

 

Sorry.

 

“Anyways, you don’t think the zipline will break, right?”

 

I think it’ll be fine. It’s very rare that a zipline breaks.

 

“R-Rare? So it can happen?”

 

Small chance, but yeah.

 

“…I’ll be praying that it won’t happen.”

 

We took the route that led us to the “waterfalls” zipline. There was a pretty decent line waiting for their turn. Not too long, but not too short. Some staff were already pushing the people off the ledge to zip down the line. Screaming can be heard quite clearly before it fades out. Wonderful.

 

“Aw man, hearing people screaming is making me nervous. I’m gonna be honest, I have never been ziplining before, so this is all nerve wracking. I sense so many ghosts around here…”

 

That’s concerning. Been a while since you talked about the ghosts.

 

“W-Well, I didn’t wanna make you weirded out if I pointed out what the ghosts were doing half the time. Other times, it’s just boring floating around. I’m not some ghost freak. Though, sometimes it freaks me out if there are more than usual in an area…”

 

Noted. Could’ve just backed out.

 

“Nah man, standing in the smoldering heat is way worse than zipping through the air. It’s going to be okay… It’s going to be okay…”

 

Okay, I’ll just leave you to your devices. Kickin gulped and looked at Baba, seeing her nervousness. He cleared his throat.

 

“S-So, Baba, you pretty nervous, huh? Don’t sweat it, this will be a breeze! Hehe, get it?”

 

“Huh? Uh, sure.”

 

Kickin usually talks to people when he’s nervous about something. 

 

“Oh, cool, but why me-“

 

“Trust, I’m the All Star Skateboarder. I know what I’m talking about.”

 

“No I don’t, I’m just trying to make myself feel less nervous! I haven’t talked to her before, so maybe this could relieve some anxiety.”

 

“Okay, I guess…”

 

Seems like it’s our turn now.

 

“AW CRAP!”

 

The staff member held the latch on the wire.

 

“Next please!”

 

Bubba got himself latched onto the zipline. While that happened, Dogday tapped my shoulder again.

 

“Hey, wanna do it together? This one lets us go down the zipline together, so I think it’d be fun!”

 

Sure, why not. I’d love to do anything together with Dogday. I nod, which made his tail wag faster. Cute.

 

The staff member pats Bubba on the back.

 

“Now then, are you ready sir?”

 

“I suppose so.”

 

“It doesn’t seem so bad. I’m pretty well strapped, so nothing too major could happen.”

 

“Three, two, one, and you’re off!”

 

He pushes Bubba off, sending him zipping down the line.

 

“OH MY GOODNESSSSSSsssss……”

 

His voice faded away as he went down the wire. Bobby went up excitedly and got prepared. The other group let her go next because, y’know, she’s popular. 

 

“I can’t wait to see the waterfall! Oh! How high will I be from the waterfall exactly?”

 

“Hm… pretty high up I’d say.”

 

“Okay! Let’s go then!”

 

She let out an excited scream as she went down. 

 

Maggie was next. She immediately went up without being prompted to.

 

“Me next, me next, me next!”

 

“Alright miss, calm down. Just you?”

 

“Yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah!”

 

“Man, she’s quite excited. Been a while since there were people excited for a zipline.”

 

She was strapped onto the zipline and the staff did the same thing, pushing her down.

 

“WOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAOAO-“

 

I never heard that noise from anyone before. Kickin’s up. He nervously went up and was prepared to go down.

 

“Alright, don’t be scared, you’ll be fine. None of our zip lines have ever broken on us.”

 

“I would hope not?!”

 

After the brief countdown, the loudest scream I ever heard since the rollercoaster incident appeared.

 

“AHHHHHHH IM GONNA DIEEEEEeeeee…..”

 

And he was gone. After a few background characters went down, Poe went up and gave them a piece of paper.

 

“What’s this?”

 

“If misfortune befalls me, I give my final words to you.”

 

“U-Um okay. Like I said, you will not fall.”

 

“Ms. Chops. Would you like to accompany me on this?”

 

“YES!”

 

That was the loudest I ever heard you say something.

 

“Sorry, just excited that I don’t have to do it alone!”

 

She hurriedly ran over and shook their hand. After preparations, they were pushed off, with Baba screaming out of pure exhilaration whereas Poe just went down in silence. What an interesting duo, huh? Simon’s up. He stared down at the staff member.

 

“I’ll have this place shut down if I do not land safely, you hear me.”

 

“Always fun to scare some lowly commoners while I’m here.”

 

What a nice guy… also, why does everyone think the zipline will break? The staff member just nods without saying anything, clearly nervous, as he pushes Simon down. His hair flew in the wind as he chuckled down the line. Didn’t think he’d be into this type of stuff.

 

“Catnap! We’re up next!”

 

Yep. Can’t wait.

 

We got to our place and were strapped onto the line.

 

“Alright, you guys ready?”

 

“Yep!”

 

I nod.

 

“Three, two, one, and you’re off!”

 

We began to go down the line. Dogday’s tongue is sticking out as we traveled down. Cute. We made our way through multiple turns together as our feet dangled. I held onto my belt thingie as we made our way above the waterfall. Oh wow, it’s very pretty. If I could show you, I would. Just imagine a-

 

Huh.

 

I heard something break.

 

My belt thingie broke. I quickly use telekinesis and levitation in order to keep myself from falling. The staff member just checked that it was good multiple times and I was able to go down just fine. Is God trying to kill me or something?? Dogday had his focus on the waterfall, so he didn’t notice thankfully. I’ll just continue to use telekinesis to move myself down. I hate ziplining.

 

We continued our journey, and finally, we arrived at the end. Bobby and Baba were waving at us. Bubba’s group must’ve already left. We braced for impact, and the staff member caught us. 

 

“Hello kids! How was your- hm? Pōpoki, your belt strap broke! That can’t be right… How did you…?”

 

I shrugged. 

 

“Wha… dude, did a ghost cut it or something??? What the hell happened??”

 

I don’t know. Bad luck I guess.

 

“Yikes, well, you had your powers, so you were fine in the end.”

 

True. 

 

The staff member looked at the broken strap. 

 

“Hm, you’re a very lucky one. I’ll have to talk to our company and check each harness and strap to see what might have caused this.”

 

Do I have to be involved…? I just want to go back to the hotel. Dogday noticed my tiredness.

 

“Hey, um, do you need us to be there or can we just go? We have to go back to the hotel in a few minutes, so I just wanna make sure.”

 

“Hm? Oh, don’t worry. Since you guys didn’t seem to have a problem, you won’t need to worry about anything! This will just need a technical check and other proper inspections. You kids move along now.”

 

Great. We grabbed our stuff from the cubbies back at the entrance and exited the premises. I am way too tired to walk as fast as everyone. Dogday slowed down and squatted down.

 

“Want me to carry you? Can’t have you falling asleep on us, my kitty!”

 

If you’re offering. I laid on his back, and he got up triumphantly, wrapping my legs around his waist. We began moving toward the van. Bobby went over to us.

 

“Say, I heard your strap broke. How did that happen? Do you know?”

 

I shook my head tiredly. 

 

“Hm, well, at least you’re safe!”

 

She patted my head, which I gave her a small smile in return. She giggled.

 

“Must be magic if you only just realized that your thing was broken after you landed!”

 

Oh if only you knew.

 

Dogday looked over at me.

 

“I’m sorry I didn’t notice. I didn’t know, and you could’ve gotten hurt…”

 

It’s okay. Not your fault. I kissed his cheek to tell him that. He smiled his shining smile. Bobby smirked, which I gave a side eye to.

 

“Hehehe, sorry sorry! You guys are just so cute!”

 

We finally arrived in the van and headed back to the resort. Even with that whole zipline incident, today was fun. Now we can relax in the hotel. I wonder what we’ll be doing tomorrow. 

Notes:

Wanted to do more comedic stuff since I realized there was a lot of romantic fluff recently. Beach episode next chapter!

Notes:

I'll post chapters whenever I feel like it. If you want more, I'll happily oblige.

Twitter: @Duwang_Morioh